priest_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n &_o deacon_n second_o and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v worthy_a memory_n church_n that_o always_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bish_n of_o one_o church_n and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o bishop_n one_o in_o every_o church_n be_v the_o do_v of_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v but_o always_o in_o every_o church_n mean_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o one_o city_n there_o be_v more_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n and_o more_o deacon_n ergo_fw-la these_o bishop_n and_o these_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v not_o all_o one_o three_o that_o albeit_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n jerome_n testify_v they_o be_v not_o distinct_a degree_n &_o some_o other_o father_n take_v the_o name_n indifferent_o of_o bish._n and_o priest_n as_o irenaeus_n that_o call_v so_o many_o bishop_n of_o room_n priest_n yet_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o name_n and_o this_o set_n of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o give_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n be_v do_v at_o the_o further_a if_o not_o in_o paul_n time_n yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n &_o so_o continue_v and_o therefore_o though_o these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o irenaeus_n call_v priest_n as_o eusebius_n report_v although_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o priest_n but_o biâ—h_n as_o be_v mafe_a in_o irenaeus_n him-self_n in_o the_o translation_n that_o we_o have_v extant_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o although_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o indifferent_o he_o general_o call_v the_o apostle_n successor_n priest_n and_o in_o li._n 4._o cap._n 44._o etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o either_o eusebius_n or_o irenaeus_n take_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o of_o aequal_a dignity_n though_o now_o and_o then_o they_o use_v the_o name_n indifferent_o after_o this_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n because_o the_o person_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o though_o every_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n after_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v make_v peculiar_a to_o one_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o bishop_n yet_o every_o bishop_n be_v proper_o a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v well_o call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o because_o they_o be_v now_o and_o then_o use_v one_o for_o a_o other_o it_o rather_o argue_v we_o shall_v not_o mark_v so_o much_o the_o interchaungeable_a use_v of_o the_o name_n as_o whether_o the_o party_n be_v all_o alike_o equal_a in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n that_o many_o time_n communicate_v in_o like_a name_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o superior_n in_o dignity_n above_o pastoral_a elder_n but_o above_o all_o the_o evangelist_n remain_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o bishop_n alexander_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v send_v the_o euangeliste_n pantenus_n into_o india_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ordinance_n fowrthly_a that_o this_o application_n of_o this_o name_n bishop_n to_o this_o one_o place_v in_o high_a authority_n among_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n though_o it_o be_v not_o somuch_o do_v by_o any_o divine_a institution_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o jerome_n say_v yet_o these_o word_n debar_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v though_o not_o somuch_o yet_o in_o some_o part_n so_o do_v or_o not_o clean_o reject_v from_o god_n ordinance_n for_o although_o no_o such_o ordinance_n appropriate_v the_o name_n bishop_n be_v express_v in_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_o express_v as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o timothy_n caluine_n and_o bezaes_n plain_a confession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o name_n also_o apply_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o 2._o epist_n if_o that_o may_v go_v for_o scripture_n but_o let_v the_o application_n of_o the_o name_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o of_o godly_a man_n and_o those_o in_o the_o apost_n time_n and_o now_o the_o apostle_n alive_a be_v not_o unwilling_a thereunto_o be_v this_o ordinance_n of_o man_n good_a or_o ill_o first_o that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o good_a purpose_n here_o be_v plain_a word_n that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o good_a order_n aedification_n man_n and_o succession_n yea_o that_o very_a necessity_n do_v compel_v they_o so_o to_o do_v can_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n good_a order_n &_o aedification_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o apparent_a not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a because_o christ_n give_v to_o or_o fro_o no_o institution_n of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o give_v none_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n against_o it_o which_o have_v it_o be_v material_a to_o salvation_n or_o have_v it_o be_v of_o doctrine_n no_o doubt_n have_v be_v express_v and_o command_v but_o be_v none_o this_o ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v do_v and_o be_v do_v for_o so_o good_a and_o necessary_a purpose_n it_o be_v requisite_a also_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o so_o much_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o of_o man_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o allow_v of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n even_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n also_o and_o to_o be_v contain_v under_o peter_n sentence_n 1._o pet._n 2.13.14_o for_o though_o he_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a to_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o all_o or_o every_o humane_a creature_n or_o ordinance_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a law_n be_v make_v by_o lawful_a authority_n of_o man_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n we_o be_v here_o bid_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o either_o prove_v this_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n to_o make_v the_o name_n bishop_n more_o peculiar_a to_o one_o then_o to_o all_o the_o other_o among_o a_o number_n of_o pastoral_n elder_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n or_o else_o except_o this_o law_n be_v as_o lawful_o remove_v as_o it_o be_v make_v i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o may_v lawful_o disobey_v or_o contemn_v the_o same_o well_o may_v we_o now_o and_o than_o use_v the_o word_n indifferent_o as_o do_v the_o father_n but_o to_o deny_v they_o both_o the_o title_n and_o the_o dignity_n also_o that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n that_o i_o read_v of_o do_v until_o aërius_n come_v who_o hold_v other_o more_o perilous_a point_n than_o this_o and_o perceive_v himself_o over-matched_n with_o a_o bishop_n bish._n as_o ill_o as_o himself_o when_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o own_o will_n be_v a_o as_o a_o mal-content_a misâ—â—king_v with_o the_o superioritye_n of_o bishop_n to_o call_v this_o selfsame_o matter_n into_o question_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 340._o and_o go_v about_o opinion_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o first_o acceptation_n of_o these_o name_n bishop_n and_o priest_n use_v at_o the_o first_o indifferent_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o reduce_v they_o altogether_o there-unto_a and_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o make_v they_o alike_o and_o equal_a even_o for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o now_o our_o brethren_n will_v do_v and_o although_o aërius_n opinion_n have_v it_o be_v maintain_v no_o further_a of_o he_o then_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o all_o one_o and_o have_v be_v or_o stâ—ll_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n equal_a and_o all_o one_o have_v be_v no_o matter_n worthy_a such_o great_a contention_n yet_o when_o he_o do_v simple_o condemn_v this_o ancient_a order_n of_o superiority_n institute_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n forgood_n order-sake_n among_o the_o pastor_n &_o stiff_o with_o all_o contention_n maintain_v his_o opinion_n the_o question_n grow_v from_o brawl_v to_o schism_n and_o not_o so_o rest_v aërius_n opinion_n be_v at_o length_n reject_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n and_o so_o stand_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v it_o thus_o judge_v of_o the_o bishop_n only_o themselves_o that_o may_v be_v think_v partial_a to_o their_o own_o part_n albeit_o we_o may_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o be_v bish._n in_o those_o day_n which_o universal_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o ambition_n or_o partiality_n or_o pride_n or_o ignorance_n which_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n chrysost._n ambr._n august_n &c_n &c_n who_o learning_n as_o it_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o question_n or_o else_o god_n wot_v
etc._n we_o have_v already_o hear_v of_o many_o better_a &_o have_v see_v also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o most_o &_o worst_a of_o these_o woman_n but_o he_o ought_v not_o for_o more_o odiousness_n to_o slander_v any_o as_o that_o cleopatra_n to_o reign_v alone_o slay_v her_o brother_n so_o many_o credible_a story_n testifieng_v the_o contrary_a these_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o other_o save_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o salik_a law_n be_v not_o argument_n but_o his_o overmuch_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o estate_n as_o for_o the_o urge_v of_o the_o salic_a law_n we_o have_v see_v before_o many_o better_a confutation_n of_o it_o than_o he_o allege_v any_o confirmation_n first_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o de_n terra_fw-la vero_fw-la salica_n nulla_fw-la portio_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la mulieri_fw-la veniat_fw-la law_n sed_fw-la ad_fw-la virilem_fw-la sexum_fw-la tota_fw-la tertae_fw-la haereditas_fw-la perveniat_fw-la to_o prove_v this_o law_n page_n 745._o he_o say_v at_o etiam_fw-la childeberti_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o childebert_n king_n of_o the_o french_a the_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o salik_a law_n wherein_o the_o nephew_n be_v call_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o grandfather_n law_n the_o woman_n be_v remove_v a_o far_o off_o how_o do_v not_o this_o devise_n bewray_v itself_o even_o as_o the_o ass_n in_o the_o lion_n skin_n by_z his_o over_o long_a ear_n save_v that_o this_o forgery_n by_o his_o overshort_a reckon_n of_o childeberts_n time_n she_o w_v that_o these_o salik_a law_n be_v nothing_o so_o ancient_a as_o they_o pretend_v for_o if_o this_o edict_n of_o childebert_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o salic_a law_n and_o the_o salic_a law_n be_v make_v by_o pharamund_n bridge_n here_o be_v not_o the_o nephew_n succeed_v the_o grandfather_n but_o rather_o the_o grandfather_n succeed_v the_o nephew_n nephew_n if_o not_o the_o great_a grandlie_a father_n to_o these_o salic_a law_n intrude_a itself_o to_o exclude_v woman_n government_n but_o to_o fortify_v this_o better_a say_v bodinus_fw-la and_o very_o if_o there_o be_v no_o salic_a law_n when_o as_o for_o the_o type_n of_o the_o government_n there_o be_v strife_n between_o philip_n earl_n of_o valois_n &_o king_n edward_n &_o philip_n maintain_v the_o salik_a law_n lege_fw-la voconia_n by_o the_o law_n of_o voconius_n but_o edward_n maintain_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o cause_n by_o the_o hereditary_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o prince_n bodinus_fw-la that_o no_o man_n in_o that_o disputation_n shall_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o foreign_a law_n but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v study_v to_o interpret_v the_o salic_a law_n for_o his_o right_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o so_o do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o salic_a law_n what_o kind_n of_o reason_n shall_v we_o call_v this_o may_v not_o philip_n and_o his_o associate_n fain_o such_o a_o law_n or_o may_v they_o not_o wrest_v it_o bridges_n or_o misconstrue_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o a_o one_o or_o may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v as_o well_o antiquate_a and_o alter_v as_o long_o before_o that_o time_n voconius_n law_n be_v for_o if_o voconius_n law_n have_v at_o that_o time_n stand_v in_o force_n how_o can_v king_n edward_n have_v plead_v his_o right_n from_o the_o hereditary_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o voconius_n and_o his_o law_n roman_a but_o such_o break_a stuff_n as_o voconius_n law_n be_v good_a plea_n for_o philip_n break_a title_n and_o for_o the_o salic_a law_n defence_n as_o for_o king_n edward_n plea_n from_o the_o roman_a hereditary_a law_n they_o in_o force_n show_v that_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v not_o against_o woman_n title_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o force_n also_o even_o in_o france_n which_o be_v a_o good_a plea._n albeit_o king_n edward_n plead_v high_o even_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o from_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n yea_o but_o faith_n bodinus_fw-la when_o philip_n make_v a_o decree_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n &_o prince_n law_n that_o none_o shall_v use_v in_o this_o disputation_n the_o authority_n of_o foreign_a law_n but_o every_o one_o study_n to_o interpret_v the_o salic_a law_n for_o his_o right_n why_o will_v they_o so_o have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o salic_a law_n this_o be_v a_o proper_a proof_n of_o the_o autentike_a force_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n and_o praise_n of_o their_o upright_a law_n that_o they_o set_v out_o to_o uphold_v their_o salic_a law_n withal_o when_o philip_n see_v that_o king_n edward_n plead_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o law_n stand_v then_o forcible_a even_o in_o france_n by_o &_o by_o he_o forbid_v such_o plea_n and_o call_v they_o all_o foreign_a law_n so_o that_o for_o this_o salic_a law_n the_o french_a nation_n renounce_v the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n yea_o make_v god_n law_n a_o foreign_a law_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o heathen_a salic_a law_n be_v not_o this_o philip_n a_o most_o christian_n king_n that_o make_v this_o decree_n and_o why_o they_o use_v he_o voconius_n law_n be_v not_o this_o foreign_a but_o in_o forbid_v all_o foreign_a law_n do_v he_o not_o forbid_v the_o salic_a law_n withal_o which_o be_v a_o law_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sueh_n of_o the_o old_a francon_n &_o at_o that_o time_n as_o yet_o now_o &_o long_o before_o of_o the_o germans_n border_v on_o the_o river_n sala_n &_o not_o near_o any_o part_n of_o gallia_n he_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o use_v any_o so_o much_o as_o disputation_n in_o these_o other_o law_n that_o be_v not_o foreign_a where_o learn_v he_o this_o example_n of_o they_o that_o forbid_v the_o disciple_n to_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o christ_n name_n but_o philip_n go_v further_a charge_v not_o only_a to_o use_v only_o the_o salic_a law_n but_o to_o study_v also_o how_o to_o interpret_v it_o for_o his_o right_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o that_o will_v he_o have_v they_o study_v to_o hale_v and_o writhe_v with_o their_o misconstruction_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o his_o purpose_n what_o a_o foul_a practice_n be_v that_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o confer_v this_o with_o their_o own_o chronicle_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o when_o he_o can_v not_o stop_v their_o mouth_n thus_o that_o among_o the_o french_a defend_v king_n edward_n title_n he_o put_v they_o to_o death_n yea_o but_o say_v bodinus_fw-la can_v they_o have_v do_v this_o have_v there_o be_v no_o salic_a law_n law_n and_o be_v this_o then_o bodinus_fw-la his_o best_a conclusion_n god_n wot_v this_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a conclusion_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o law_n or_o the_o force_n of_o it_o when_o philip_n be_v fain_o with_o such_o unlawful_a law_n yea_o with_o death_n itself_o to_o restrain_v they_o that_o call_v the_o credit_n thereof_o in_o question_n but_o i_o will_v learn_v what_o philip_n mean_v by_o this_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o interpret_v the_o salik_a law_n for_o his_o right_n do_v this_o law_n they_o admit_v diverse_a interpretation_n &_o that_o such_o interpretation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v otherwise_o than_o philip_n command_v they_o to_o study_v how_o they_o may_v interpret_v it_o for_o his_o title_n hottoman_n law_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o study_v out_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o very_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v read_v hottoman_o francogallia_n cap._n 8._o although_o he_o also_o be_v against_o woman_n government_n he_o show_v how_o great_o both_o the_o historiographer_n &_o also_o the_o lawyer_n have_v err_v insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o almost_o the_o error_n have_v meed_n the_o law_n to_o the_o confutation_n whereof_o after_o he_o have_v show_v of_o the_o second_o kingdom_n of_o the_o francon_n the_o one_o in_o gallia_n now_o call_v france_n the_o other_o beyond_o the_o rhine_n at_o the_o river_n of_o sala_n from_o whence_o those_o francon_n be_v call_v salij_n or_o salike_n who_o both_o kingdom_n &_o name_n be_v now_o well_o near_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n he_o tell_v of_o their_o four_o peer_n and_o judge_n wisogast_n arbogast_n salogast_n windogast_n and_o that_o from_o this_o salogast_n they_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v find_v which_o of_o he_o even_o to_o this_o day_n be_v call_v salic_a of_o his_o name_n whereby_o their_o error_n may_v be_v reprove_v that_o name_n the_o law_n salic_a of_o salt_n that_o be_v prudence_n or_o that_o think_v the_o word_n gallica_n to_o be_v corrupt_v into_o salica_n than_o the_o which_o
nevertheless_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 70._o elder_n be_v preserve_v for_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o 8._o chap._n say_v and_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n when_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o age_n of_o ezechiel_n the_o 10._o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o assyria_n and_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 19_o name_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n take_v a_o earthen_a bottle_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n neither_o only_a do_v this_o senate_n flourishe_v while_o the_o kingdom_n stand_v but_o also_o the_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v after_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o same_o be_v restore_v tie_n for_o in_o the_o 1._o of_o esay_n it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n and_o thy_o counselor_n as_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o in_o the_o 10._o of_o esdras_n which_o place_n we_o have_v hear_v cite_v by_o danaeus_n every_o one_o that_o shall_v not_o come_v within_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n all_o his_o substance_n shall_v be_v forfaise_v and_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o maccabee_n jonathas_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 2._o book_n the_o people_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o senate_n and_o judas_n to_o aristobulus_n the_o master_n of_o king_n prolomeus_n send_v greeting_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o king_n antiochus_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o other_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o to_o simon_n the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o senior_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o saint_n luke_n 22._o the_o seniors_n of_o the_o people_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n of_o the_o people_n josephus_n also_o show_v that_o in_o last_o time_n of_o the_o city_n florus_n the_o procurator_n of_o jury_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o senator_n sigonius_n and_o the_o senator_n and_o the_o senate_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o he_o add_v that_o with_o the_o temple_n the_o court_n also_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n which_o court_n he_o call_v buleuterion_n the_o counsel-house_n but_o although_o this_o senate_n for_o consultation_n sake_n remain_v always_o senate_n notwithstanding_o we_o have_v to_o understande_v that_o the_o king_n which_o have_v have_v the_o commonweal_n in_o their_o power_n be_v not_o thrall_n unto_o the_o law_n although_o they_o make_v decree_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o chief_a authority_n not_o such_o as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v but_o such_o as_o themselves_o wish_v moreover_o that_o the_o tribe_n have_v every_o one_o their_o senator_n different_a from_o those_o that_o be_v the_o senator_n of_o the_o common-people_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a by_o conjecture_n than_o certain_a by_o authority_n for_o although_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o king_n all_o the_o senior_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o king_n josias_n and_o in_o the_o 30._o of_o the_o first_o book_n david_n send_v gift_n of_o the_o prayâ—_n to_o the_o senior_n of_o juda_n his_o neighbour_n and_o 19_o of_o hieremie_n god_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o counsel_n of_o juda_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o senior_n of_o juda_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n but_o without_o doubt_n every_o one_o of_o the_o city_n have_v get_v their_o senator_n separate_v from_o those_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o whereupon_o be_v these_o speech_n all_o the_o senior_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o king_n josias_n and_o josephus_n lib._n 2._o the_o senior_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v it_o greevouslie_o that_o the_o brother_n of_o jaddi_n the_o bishop_n marry_v a_o stranger_n and_o judge_n 11._o the_o senior_n of_o galaad_n proceed_v to_o take_v jephthe_n for_o their_o aid_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o be_v our_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o 8._o he_o take_v a_o child_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sucoth_a and_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o senior_n of_o sucoth_n and_o ruth_n 4._o booz_n take_v ten_o man_n of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bethleem_n say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v sigonius_n divide_v the_o senior_n into_o three_o sort_n the_o sennior_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o senior_n of_o every_o tribe_n and_o the_o senior_n of_o every_o city_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v mean_v any_o of_o these_o senior_n it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v mean_v this_o last_o sort_n if_o not_o some_o yet_o of_o low_a degree_n than_o these_o of_o every_o synagogue_n of_o the_o city_n than_o the_o high_a of_o all_o that_o sit_v with_o the_o prince_n in_o counsel_n and_o have_v the_o consultation_n of_o all_o the_o sum_n and_o principal_a point_n of_o all_o the_o church_n &_o commonweal_n affair_n which_o be_v the_o manifest_a endanger_v of_o her_o majesty_n estate_n 5._o and_o the_o clean_a alter_n of_o all_o the_o commonweal_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n sigonius_n proceed_v to_o their_o judgement_n say_v cap._n 5._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o counsel_n in_o which_o chief_o the_o city_n profit_n be_v dispute_v upon_o after_o which_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n wherein_o the_o singular_a or_o particular_a equity_n be_v define_v that_o can_v not_o either_o be_v provide_v for_o or_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n but_o these_o judgment_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v now_o and_o then_o translate_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n respect_v the_o double_a force_n itself_o of_o judgement_n in_o which_o condemn_v and_o acquit_v be_v contain_v which_o by_o these_o two_o word_n judgement_n and_o justice_n or_o justification_n they_o express_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o furthermore_o among_o the_o hebrews_n there_o be_v two_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o one_o in_o every_o of_o the_o city_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n the_o other_o chief_o at_o jerusalem_n name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v judgement_n and_o counsel_n whereupon_o in_o s._n matthew_n christ_n say_v every_o one_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o counsel_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o counsel_n david_n in_o the_o first_o psalm_n show_v when_o he_o say_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o arise_v again_o in_o judgement_n neither_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o here_o come_v in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruptlie_o call_v sanedrin_n that_o caluine_n and_o our_o brethren_n apply_v christ_n word_n unto_o which_o synedrion_n be_v the_o judicial_a consistory_n of_o the_o seventie_o elder_n that_o with_o the_o prince_n as_o counsellor_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o because_o the_o other_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o city_n if_o christ_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o jew_n order_n and_o to_o have_v translate_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a in_o every_o congregation_n among_o the_o christian_n be_v it_o not_o more_o likely_a of_o the_o twain_o he_o will_v have_v take_v that_o which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o city_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v only_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n city_n a_o chief_a judgement_n to_o over_o rule_v all_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o for_o our_o further_a resolution_n let_v it_o not_o be_v tedious_a to_o hear_v also_o sigonius_n testimony_n at_o large_a 6._o for_o both_o these_o judgement_n of_o these_o senior_n let_v we_o first_o say_v he_o chap._n 6._o treat_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o city_n and_o then_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o confirm_v who_o they_o be_v that_o enter_v into_o they_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o they_o where_o they_o come_v together_o and_o to_o conclude_v in_o what_o order_n they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o city_n with_o their_o prince_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d introducer_n informer_n be_v or_o teacher_n of_o the_o writing_n or_o of_o
any_o more_o than_o the_o very_a papist_n and_o the_o pope_n grant_v and_o whether_o even_o this_o also_o do_v not_o touch_v these_o learned_a discourser_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o ancient_a prince_n besore_n christ_n come_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a prince_n since_o his_o come_n of_o our_o brother_n reverence_v to_o the_o ancient_a christian_a prince_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o of_o this_o our_o brittany_n of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n &_o deal_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o great_a counsel_n and_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n of_o the_o french_a king_n authority_n and_o deal_n in_o the_o same_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o king_n in_o spain_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o king_n in_o england_n and_o of_o tâ—e_v ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o ancient_a saxon_a king_n of_o the_o prince_n deal_v herein_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o learned_a clergy_n and_o whether_o their_o advice_n infer_v their_o sole_a superior_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n service_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o serve_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o esa_n 49.23_o psalm_n 2.11_o 1._o tim._n 2.2_o and_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o brother_n apply_v the_o same_o how_o far_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o prince_n do_v stretch_v and_o how_o the_o prince_n be_v both_o a_o child_n and_o yet_o withal_o a_o foster_n father_n or_o nurse_n unto_o the_o church_n all_o which_o be_v declare_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n our_o brother_n make_v their_o epilogus_fw-la of_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n first_o concern_v their_o own_o persuasion_n for_o this_o prescribe_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o their_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o of_o their_o promise_n that_o when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v they_o will_v prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v of_o their_o solemn_a protestation_n why_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o set_v forth_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o what_o they_o seek_v herein_o and_o of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o reformation_n and_o of_o their_o move_v they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o put_v this_o prescribe_a form_n in_o practice_n and_o of_o their_o offer_v up_o their_o book_n hereof_o unto_o the_o parliament_n and_o how_o this_o do_v be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o chief_a position_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o of_o renew_v again_o these_o controversy_n by_o disputation_n and_o of_o the_o event_n of_o this_o form_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v embrace_v and_o of_o their_o desire_n that_o either_o this_o form_n prescribe_v or_o if_o not_o this_o yet_o the_o like_a may_v be_v receive_v and_o how_o uncerteyne_a this_o desire_n of_o they_o be_v and_o how_o we_o may_v or_o may_v not_o see_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o desire_n herein_o of_o their_o sclaunder_n of_o the_o present_a state_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o how_o we_o be_v hinderer_n of_o their_o proceed_n to_o reformation_n and_o of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n to_o be_v their_o public_a testimonial_a to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o that_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v that_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o time_n be_v not_o unknown_a nor_o untestify_v concern_v the_o right_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o this_o can_v be_v know_v hereby_o yea_o or_o no._n of_o their_o disorder_a speech_n against_o our_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o popery_n and_o how_o this_o redound_v on_o our_o brother_n how_o they_o accuse_v they_o and_o our_o godly_a father_n of_o neglect_v in_o this_o point_n for_o deliver_v our_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n to_o their_o child_n without_o contradiction_n and_o how_o prejudicial_a they_o complain_v that_o this_o be_v unto_o they_o last_o of_o all_o of_o their_o conclusion_n by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pacification_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o now_o that_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n ministry_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 137._o with_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n that_o perteyn_v unto_o it_o the_o place_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o entreat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o now_o at_o length_n our_o brother_n here_o confess_v for_o i_o hope_v they_o say_v it_o not_o for_o a_o vaunt_n that_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n with_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n that_o perteyne_a unto_o it_o so_o that_o bridges_n if_o now_o either_o they_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o among_o they_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o alter_v any_o thing_n pertain_v of_o the_o duty_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n then_o be_v either_o this_o or_o that_o convince_a not_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n nor_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n that_o perteyne_a unto_o it_o as_o here_o they_o say_v this_o be_v but_o we_o have_v see_v in_o peruse_v this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n in_o how_o many_o thing_n and_o those_o of_o moment_n material_o perteyn_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o how_o they_o have_v often_o alter_v and_o vary_a one_o from_o another_o and_o run_v into_o plain_a contradiction_n beside_o a_o number_n of_o other_o and_o other_o manner_n of_o point_n that_o i_o can_v gather_v and_o set_v down_o and_o god_n will_v shall_v at_o large_a discâ—â—ries_n if_o our_o brother_n shall_v call_v for_o they_o only_o now_o i_o note_v a_o few_o of_o those_o that_o this_o learned_a discourse_n have_v lead_v i_o unto_o and_o therefore_o either_o their_o other_o discourse_n or_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n be_v not_o altogether_o as_o here_o they_o say_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o since_o that_o they_o have_v discourse_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v or_o will_v for_o their_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n perteyn_a unto_o it_o i_o beseech_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o protestant_a reader_n hereof_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n bear_v thyself_o even_o indifferent_o as_o to_o those_o that_o on_o either_o part_n though_o dissent_v in_o these_o matter_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o of_o we_o thy_o dear_a and_o true_a brother_n in_o christ_n controversy_n because_o we_o on_o either_o hand_n may_v favour_v too_o much_o our_o own_o party_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o dispute_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v so_o near_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o grace_v and_o a_o understanding_n heart_n to_o be_v a_o true_a judge_n and_o a_o upright_a umpeere_n between_o all_o they_o god_n know_v who_o and_o how_o many_o that_o call_v themselves_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o even_o poor_a my_o own_o self_n god_n wot_v in_o this_o action_n on_o the_o other_o party_n and_o between_o their_o learned_a discourse_n as_o they_o entitle_v it_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o my_o unlearned_a as_o i_o confess_v and_o course_n answer_v thereunto_o authorithie_o set_v aside_o for_o the_o while_n all_o favour_n and_o partiality_n which_o disturb_v a_o clear_a judgement_n even_o as_o god_n shall_v help_v thou_o and_o be_v thy_o true_a judge_n and_o so_o i_o commit_v and_o commend_v it_o to_o god_n good_a speed_n and_o to_o thy_o indifferent_a read_n weigh_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o authority_n and_o here_o now_o when_o our_o brother_n have_v thus_o to_o the_o full_a discourse_v on_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n that_o perteyne_a unto_o it_o at_o length_n they_o begin_v to_o find_v some_o leisure_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o to_o give_v he_o yet_o some_o remaynder_n at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o lap_v up_o of_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n so_o that_o if_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v not_o the_o blessing_n before_o hand_n so_o plentiful_o pour_v forth_o as_o upon_o jacob_n to_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o their_o brother_n and_o honour_a of_o their_o mother_n child_n yet_o as_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n as_o
have_v they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o their_o authority_n that_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o now_o they_o reward_v they_o well_o for_o their_o labour_n that_o will_v eat_v they_o up_o that_o bring_v they_o up_o as_o do_v the_o wolf_n eat_v up_o the_o goat_n of_o who_o she_o suck_v or_o rather_o as_o god_n complain_v i_o have_v nourish_v child_n law_n yea_o they_o be_v grow_v now_o so_o crank_a on_o this_o little_a authority_n that_o they_o fall_v unto_o prescribe_v abridge_n limit_v and_o set_v down_o law_n even_o to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n prince_n but_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la by_o what_o new_a authority_n they_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n against_o all_o these_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n in_o all_o these_o matter_n though_o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o authority_n to_o examine_v they_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o learning_n i_o will_v but_o glad_o know_v it_o if_o they_o can_v teach_v it_o but_o since_o they_o begin_v here_o to_o relent_v somewhat_o to_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n without_o further_a rip_v up_o of_o former_a matter_n except_o they_o begin_v again_o to_o shrink_v back_o after_o their_o former_a manner_n let_v we_o take_v they_o now_o in_o their_o good_a mood_n and_o most_o joyful_o we_o accept_v this_o our_o brethren_n grant_n which_o here_o they_o yield_v unto_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o necessary_a for_o prince_n matter_n if_o they_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a yea_o forsooth_o this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n than_o we_o hear_v of_o any_o yet_o of_o our_o brethren_n mouth_n towards_o the_o reformation_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o prince_n beside_o their_o look_v to_o it_o even_o to_o make_v law_n of_o eccl._n matter_n so_o indeed_o do_v moses_n josue_n david_n solomon_n and_o other_o good_a prince_n law_n before_o christ_n come_n and_o so_o do_v constantine_n theodosius_n valentinian_n martian_a zeno_n justinian_n and_o diverse_a other_o godly_a prince_n since_o christ_n come_n and_o such_o eccl._n law_n have_v we_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o the_o ancient_a british_a king_n heretofore_o and_o even_o so_o do_v some_o king_n also_o since_o the_o conquest_n make_v some_o such_o law_n of_o eccl._n matter_n for_o all_o their_o authority_n be_v much_o impugn_a encroach_v upon_o and_o in_o the_o end_n â—ppressed_v by_o the_o intrusion_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n till_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o most_o heroical_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o after_o he_o of_o his_o most_o virtuous_a son_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o who_o both_o of_o they_o regayn_v this_o supreme_a authority_n and_o thereby_o make_v many_o most_o godly_a and_o excellent_a law_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o eccl._n matter_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v for_o she_o our_o most_o excellent_a sovereign_n lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n who_o day_n god_n long_o prolong_v in_o all_o felicity_n very_o dutiful_o careful_o and_o religious_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o her_o power_n have_v do_v and_o do_v look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a if_o our_o brethren_n will_v on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o in_o thankfulness_n be_v content_v with_o her_o majesty_n reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o with_o the_o law_n eccl._n that_o her_o majesty_n have_v already_o make_v yield_v their_o dutiful_a obedience_n in_o the_o reverend_a accept_n and_o observe_v of_o they_o if_o now_o our_o brethren_n will_v thus_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v and_o as_o they_o say_v move_v no_o controversy_n neither_o on_o this_o prince_n nor_o other_o matter_n but_o this_o confession_n that_o come_v thus_o in_o a_o good_a mood_n upon_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a it_o be_v too_o good_a to_o continue_v long_o for_o straight_o they_o begin_v for_o fear_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v grant_v the_o prince_n too_o much_o to_o come_v in_o and_o pinch_v it_o on_o the_o back_n with_o new_a condition_n and_o proviso_n law_n but_o so_o say_v they_o that_o we_o confound_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n well_o if_o there_o follow_v no_o worse_o than_o this_o we_o accept_v also_o of_o this_o exception_n provide_v again_o on_o our_o part_n to_o fall_v to_o indent_v on_o even_a hand_n so_o that_o they_o right_o understand_v this_o term_n of_o office_n for_o her_o majesty_n never_o attempt_v nor_o the_o statute_n admit_v any_o such_o attempt_n of_o confound_v these_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n will_v god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n our_o brethren_n themselves_o be_v as_o far_o off_o from_o confound_v of_o these_o office_n and_o that_o they_o and_o their_o new_a governor_n will_v encroach_v no_o more_o upon_o her_o majesty_n royal_a office_n and_o on_o the_o office_n of_o her_o officer_n under_o she_o than_o she_o or_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o now_o lest_o we_o shall_v yet_o hover_v in_o suspense_n what_o they_o mean_v here_o by_o these_o office_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v they_o specify_v the_o same_o and_o say_v knowledge_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o make_v law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o learned_a pastor_n i_o think_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o wind_n will_v turn_v about_o and_o sit_v ruffle_a again_o in_o his_o old_a place_n what_o need_v these_o caveat_n here_o so_o suspicious_o cast_v out_o as_o though_o these_o office_n or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o be_v confound_v or_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v confound_v by_o this_o supremacy_n that_o her_o majesty_n claim_v or_o that_o be_v yield_v to_o she_o whereas_o neither_o the_o statute_n give_v her_o majesty_n any_o such_o authority_n as_o whereupon_o any_o suspicion_n of_o such_o confusion_n of_o these_o office_n shall_v arise_v nor_o her_o majesty_n or_o her_o father_n or_o her_o brother_n do_v ever_o by_o this_o title_n claim_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o action_n proper_o appertein_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o the_o pastor_n or_o to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n neither_o yet_o do_v make_v any_o law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n either_o contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n or_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o consent_n also_o but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o her_o learned_a pastor_n matter_n and_o so_o far_o likewise_o as_o reach_v to_o their_o eccl._n authority_n with_o their_o determination_n resolution_n and_o decree_n thereon_o which_o thing_n since_o her_o majesty_n have_v so_o do_v satisfy_v all_o these_o caveat_n and_o exception_n how_o follow_v it_o not_o by_o our_o brethren_n own_a confession_n that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v lawful_a for_o she_o so_o to_o do_v yea_o that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v necessary_a for_o her_o majesty_n if_o she_o will_v do_v as_o god_n be_v praise_v she_o have_v do_v and_o her_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n eccl._n and_o how_o then_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v look_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o any_o more_o than_o for_o the_o papist_n to_o disobey_v to_o deface_v to_o control_v to_o impugn_v to_o violate_v to_o alter_v the_o law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o her_o majesty_n have_v thus_o make_v if_o they_o think_v she_o make_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o her_o learned_a pastor_n because_o they_o take_v it_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n knowledge_n if_o they_o be_v not_o pastor_n at_o all_o when_o her_o majesty_n make_v these_o law_n or_o if_o that_o they_o which_o be_v pastor_n now_o either_o be_v not_o or_o renounce_v to_o be_v such_o pastor_n and_o of_o such_o ordain_v matter_n as_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v pastor_n or_o if_o these_o our_o brethren_n be_v noâ—_n pastor_n of_o such_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n as_o they_o pretend_v nor_o of_o any_o such_o number_n or_o estimation_n as_o the_o other_o learned_a pastor_n in_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n be_v be_v she_o bind_v to_o take_v such_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o when_o all_o those_o who_o she_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v her_o lawful_a pastor_n both_o the_o most_o and_o most_o esteem_v
ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v prositable_a for_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o either_o by_o these_o or_o by_o aught_o else_o before_o speak_v make_v it_o appear_v bridge_n how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o their_o supreme_a authority_n therein_o which_o be_v far_o high_a than_o only_a intermeddle_v stretch_v as_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o here_o as_o a_o recapitulation_n they_o set_v down_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o they_o grant_v before_o for_o although_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o have_v especial_a regard_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o dominion_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o show_v what_o especial_a authority_n they_o have_v therein_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o have_v it_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v these_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v civil_a law_n law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a administer_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o eccl._n order_n what_o have_v they_o grant_v here_o to_o her_o majesty_n but_o the_o only_o make_v of_o civil_a law_n and_o thus_o the_o conclusion_n when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o grant_v before_o or_o at_o jest_n make_v we_o a_o show_n thereof_o and_o yet_o they_o make_v to_o great_a dainty_a in_o the_o grant_n thereof_o with_o so_o many_o exception_n which_o grant_v notwithstanding_o we_o glad_o accept_v at_o their_o hand_n intermeddle_v and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o necessary_a for_o prince_n if_o they_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o that_o we_o confound_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n here_o every_o man_n that_o mean_v no_o subtlety_n will_v straight_o have_v think_v that_o as_o the_o pastor_n have_v some_o part_n of_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n so_o the_o prince_n also_o have_v some_o part_n of_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n eccl._n pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o although_o the_o part_n of_o either_o of_o their_o office_n be_v distinct_a yet_o in_o the_o very_a look_v to_o that_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o very_a make_n of_o those_o law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a they_o both_o of_o they_o dointermeddle_v which_o be_v the_o term_n that_o themselves_o even_o here_o do_v use_v but_o see_v now_o what_o a_o fair_a gift_n our_o brethren_n have_v here_o grant_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o prince_n to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a what_o law_n forsooth_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n yea_o forsooth_o in_o this_o last_o and_o three_o point_n lie_v chief_o the_o question_n of_o make_v law_n prince_n but_o have_v they_o any_o stroke_n in_o make_v law_n of_o any_o those_o eccl._n order_n no_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o edifyeng_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v bind_v the_o people_n to_o they_o what_o shall_v they_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o they_o before_o that_o they_o be_v make_v law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v make_v law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a do_v the_o scripture_n make_v all_o the_o law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v make_v or_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o a_o sufficient_a instruction_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o take_v they_o for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n because_o they_o put_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o edify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o profitable_a héereunto_o that_o be_v a_o law_n or_o he_o must_v so_o take_v it_o or_o else_o still_o i_o demand_v who_o have_v the_o authority_n to_o make_v those_o law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a except_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v all_o make_v before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n prince_n intermeddle_v which_o be_v their_o former_a refuge_n albeit_o moses_n josue_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n will_v overreach_v that_o shift_n for_o they_o have_v a_o stroke_n even_o in_o the_o very_a make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o order_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o make_n of_o civil_a law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o order_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o have_v also_o divers_a christian_a prince_n since_o christ_n time_n prince_n many_o of_o who_o law_n be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n themselves_o and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o not_o only_o civil_a law_n make_v to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o canon_n law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o such_o also_o be_v diverse_a law_n of_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o english_a king_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la himself_o if_o it_o be_v his_o give_v lucius_n no_o less_o authority_n but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o our_o brethren_n will_v allow_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o no_o further_a authority_n than_o this_o yes_o if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n punishment_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o be_v this_o again_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v get_v more_o than_o before_o we_o get_v for_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o what_o more_o be_v here_o grant_v to_o the_o prince_n than_o the_o very_a papist_n yea_o than_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o proud_a and_o injurious_a to_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v will_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v civil_a law_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a that_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n only_o do_v make_v make_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o only_a punisher_n and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o executioner_n of_o justice_n upon_o they_o prince_n that_o shall_v offend_v against_o their_o law_n this_o they_o can_v well_o allow_v and_o like_v that_o prince_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n in_o body_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o the_o offender_n shall_v not_o escape_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v the_o emperor_n the_o church_n advocate_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o yield_v this_o title_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o be_v call_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v our_o brethren_n yield_v no_o better_a supremacy_n nor_o great_a authority_n to_o christian_n prince_n and_o so_o to_o her_o majesty_n than_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o very_a pope_n will_v offer_v to_o yield_v she_o so_o that_o her_o majesty_n will_v but_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o their_o law_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n shall_v make_v and_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v offend_v in_o body_n against_o his_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n all_o this_o do_v the_o pope_n offer_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o their_o dominion_n that_o have_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o subjection_n but_o live_v in_o great_a servitude_n under_o he_o and_o yet_o our_o new_a pastor_n make_v all_o this_o mince_n to_o grant_v but_o thus_o
contain_v withal_o his_o care_n &_o industry_n in_o these_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o do_v the_o council_n reacknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o deserve_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o when_o all_o the_o nobility_n have_v give_v up_o also_o their_o confession_n in_o writing_n and_o subscribe_v open_o unto_o they_o apostle_n than_o the_o king_n command_v the_o synod_n to_o go_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o repair_n and_o establish_v some_o form_n of_o eccl_n discipline_n say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o stretch_v forth_o itself_o &_o not_o to_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o subject_n to_o a_o full_a knowledge_n &_o perfect_a age_n in_o christ._n discipline_n and_o as_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o bend_v all_o his_o power_n &_o authority_n to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o to_o nourish_v the_o common_a peace_n &_o tranquillity_n even_o so_o ought_v he_o much_o more_o to_o study_v to_o labour_v and_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o to_o bring_v his_o subject_n from_o error_n &_o false_a religion_n but_o also_o to_o see_v they_o instruct_v communion_n teach_v &_o train_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o hereupon_o by_o this_o his_o authority_n he_o make_v a_o decree_n &_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o see_v it_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o every_o time_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n all_o the_o people_n together_o do_v distinct_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n recite_v the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o be_v do_v &_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v consult_v about_o the_o order_n of_o their_o discipline_n &_o exhibit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o king_n he_o consider_v the_o same_o ratifi_v and_o confirm_v all_o their_o do_n deal_n and_o first_o he_o himself_o and_o after_o he_o all_o the_o synod_n subscribe_v to_o those_o order_n the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o diverse_a king_n of_o spain_n afterwards_o sisenandus_n that_o call_v the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v chintillanus_fw-la that_o call_v the_o 5._o and_o 6._o chinaswindus_fw-la that_o call_v the_o seven_o reccessinuthus_fw-la that_o call_v the_o 8.9_o and_o 10._o counsel_n at_o toledo_n bamba_n that_o call_v the_o 12._o &_o 13._o egita_n that_o call_v the_o 14.15_o and_o 16._o all_o which_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o they_o summon_v the_o council_n themselves_o and_o command_v thâ—_n bishop_n to_o assemble_v so_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o counsel_n with_o they_o and_o when_o the_o counsel_n have_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o any_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n thâ—y_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v this_o authority_n have_v the_o christian_a king_n of_o spain_n not_o only_o in_o govern_v of_o all_o the_o eccl_n person_n but_o in_o make_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v all_o their_o synodall_n decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o eccl._n matter_n and_o no_o less_o authority_n have_v the_o king_n of_o this_o our_o britanny_n also_o in_o govern_v their_o eccl._n state_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o dominion_n britanny_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n that_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o brytannie_n who_o when_o he_o write_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v the_o roman_a and_o the_o imperial_a law_n to_o use_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o bishop_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n as_o we_o have_v see_v those_o law_n we_o may_v disproove_v but_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n realm_n you_o have_v receive_v late_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ._n you_o have_v there_o in_o your_o kingdom_n both_o the_o testament_n out_o of_o they_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v a_o jaw_n and_o thereby_o patient_o govern_v your_o kingdom_n you_o be_v in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o christian_a king_n authority_n stretch_v even_o to_o the_o very_a make_n and_o ordain_v of_o ecclesiast_fw-la law_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o withal_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o thiâ—_n supreme_a authority_n of_o thâ—_n king_n be_v so_o practise_v in_o this_o land_n not_o only_o by_o lucius_n but_o also_o by_o the_o christian_a king_n that_o succéede_v he_o while_o the_o briton_n have_v the_o kingdom_n which_o rather_o be_v not_o full_a king_n but_o under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o of_o they_o pagan_n the_o prince_n in_o brytannie_n have_v the_o less_o authority_n whereby_o there_o grow_v many_o corruption_n especial_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagianism_n in_o this_o realm_n till_o the_o brytayne_n be_v expulse_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o therefore_o what_o with_o the_o often_o war_n either_o with_o the_o roman_n or_o with_o the_o picte_n or_o with_o the_o saxon_n little_a or_o no_o certain_a record_n remain_v of_o any_o council_n helden_v or_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o british_a prince_n law_n except_o we_o shall_v account_v constantine_n the_o great_a as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n by_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o christian_a queen_n helena_n who_o be_v excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n write_v diverse_a treatise_n of_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o godly_a life_n etc._n etc._n as_o bale_n report_v of_o this_o queen_n of_o who_o husband_n and_o son_n we_o have_v hear_v sufficient_o before_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o saxon_a king_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o perhaps_o our_o brethren_n also_o comprehend_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o this_o our_o brytanie_n william_n lambert_n have_v much_o help_v we_o in_o gather_v and_o translate_n though_o rather_o to_o the_o sense_n than_o to_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o those_o king_n whereby_o we_o also_o may_v gather_v what_o great_a authority_n they_o have_v in_o these_o matter_n who_o beginning_n with_o the_o law_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la set_v they_o down_o in_o these_o word_n ay_o inas_fw-la by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n through_o the_o persuasion_n and_o institution_n of_o cenrede_n my_o father_n inas_fw-la of_o lyedda_n and_o erknwalde_v my_o bishop_n and_o of_o all_o my_o alderman_n or_o senator_n and_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a wise_a man_n of_o my_o people_n in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n i_o study_v both_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o our_o kingdom_n that_o lawful_a contract_n of_o matrimony_n and_o that_o right_a judgement_n may_v be_v found_v and_o establish_v throughout_o all_o our_o dominion_n and_o that_o hereafter_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o any_o senator_n or_o to_o any_o other_o inhabit_v our_o dominion_n to_o break_v these_o our_o judgement_n this_o preface_n be_v make_v by_o all_o their_o advice_n and_o consente_n but_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o his_o authority_n he_o set_v down_o his_o law_n in_o chapter_n both_o for_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a matter_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o form_n how_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v live_v first_o of_o all_o we_o command_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v care_n for_o life_n and_o keep_v the_o appoint_a form_n of_o lyve_a and_o afterward_o we_o will_v that_o among_o all_o our_o people_n the_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v thus_o hold_v a_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v within_o 30._o day_n after_o it_o be_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n infant_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v the_o default_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o pay_n of_o 30._o s._n but_o and_o if_o it_o die_v before_o it_o be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n sunday_n if_o a_o bondservant_n be_v put_v to_o any_o servile_a work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n his_o master_n shall_v make_v he_o free_a and_o his_o master_n shall_v pay_v thirty_o shilling_n but_o if_o he_o do_v that_o work_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o master_n the_o servant_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n or_o at_o least_o let_v he_o redeem_v with_o a_o price_n of_o money_n the_o fear_n of_o his_o beat_n king_n if_o a_o free_a man_n labour_n on_o this_o day_n without_o his_o master_n commandment_n let_v he_o either_o be_v make_v a_o bond_n
man_n or_o pay_v 60._o shilling_n if_o a_o priest_n offend_v in_o this_o behalf_n the_o penalty_n shall_v be_v augment_v double_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o seed_n shall_v be_v pay_v at_o saint_n martyn_v tie_v seed_n he_o that_o then_o shall_v not_o have_v pay_v they_o shall_v be_v fine_v 40._o shilling_n and_o beside_o pay_v 12._o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o fruit_n come_v to_o if_o any_o man_n guilty_a of_o death_n shall_v flee_v to_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o life_n and_o make_v recompense_n according_a to_o right_n and_o law_n liberty_n if_o any_o man_n have_v deserve_v beat_v and_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n the_o beat_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o these_o arâ—_n all_o the_o eccl._n law_n of_o inas_fw-la which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o save_v that_o in_o the_o next_o law_n after_o the_o penalty_n of_o fight_v in_o the_o king_n court_n he_o adjoin_v also_o the_o forfeit_n of_o 120._o shilling_n for_o fight_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o law_n the_o forfeit_n of_o as_o much_o to_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o false_a witness_n before_o a_o bishop_n his_o other_o law_n be_v mere_a civil_a and_o politic_a but_o by_o these_o we_o see_v his_o supreme_a authority_n even_o to_o the_o make_v the_o decree_n itself_o of_o the_o ecclesi_n law_n so_o well_o as_o of_o the_o temporal_a as_o for_o the_o last_o decree_n of_o kill_v one_o gossip_n or_o of_o the_o king_n godson_n or_o of_o the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n may_v then_o marry_v be_v mere_a temporal_a the_o next_o law_n that_o lambert_n translate_v matter_n be_v of_o that_o excellent_a prince_n aluredus_n where_o first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a give_v by_o moses_n exod._n 20._o and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o law_n mention_v in_o the_o 21.22_o and_o some_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o exod._n which_o do_v he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o law_n that_o almighty_a god_n himself_o deliver_v to_o moses_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o for_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o violate_v the_o law_n give_v but_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o goodness_n to_o fulfil_v it_o for_o he_o deliver_v the_o discipline_n of_o true_a godliness_n after_o who_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v his_o disciple_n while_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o together_o nor_o be_v sever_v a_o sunder_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n join_v unto_o christ_n many_o nation_n and_o send_v their_o legate_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o antiochia_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n brethren_n send_v greeting_n unto_o you_o 15._o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a man_n which_o depart_v from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n and_o when_o as_o they_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o certain_a thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o we_o they_o have_v rather_o weaken_v your_o mind_n with_o error_n law_n than_o instruct_v then_o with_o sound_n and_o entire_a doctrine_n â—_o it_o be_v think_v good_a unto_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o send_v unto_o you_o choose_a man_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n which_o have_v adventure_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n together_o with_o who_o we_o have_v send_v judas_n and_o sylas_n who_o shall_v also_o by_o word_n declare_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o nothing_o more_o of_o necessary_a burden_n than_o this_o that_o you_o must_v abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o that_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n and_o that_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o same_o to_o other_o out_o of_o this_o one_o precept_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o right_o must_v be_v render_v to_o every_o body_n for_o there_o need_v no_o other_o judicial_a book_n save_v only_o this_o whosoever_o sit_v be_v a_o judge_n upon_o other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o pronounce_v any_o other_o sentence_n upon_o other_o than_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v upon_o himself_o but_o where_o as_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v abroad_o many_o nation_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o englishman_n adjoin_v their_o faith_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o assembly_n be_v make_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o also_o in_o england_n there_o be_v hold_v meeting_n together_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o other_o most_o notable_a wise_a man_n mulcte_n and_o these_o man_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v at_o the_o first_o impose_v upon_o every_o offender_n a_o punishment_n of_o money_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n the_o office_n of_o take_v the_o same_o without_o all_o provocation_n of_o offend_a god_n have_v give_v they_o pardon_v before_o save_v only_o upon_o a_o traitor_n and_o forsaker_n of_o his_o lord_n they_o think_v not_o this_o be_v a_o mild_a penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v which_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o think_v good_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v spare_v at_o all_o capital_a both_o because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o despiser_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o mercy_n and_o also_o for_o that_o christ_n forgive_v not_o they_o that_o be_v betrayer_n of_o he_o to_o death_n but_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v worship_v before_o other_o these_o man_n therefore_o in_o many_o of_o their_o assembly_n appoint_a punishment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o offence_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o monument_n of_o writing_n these_o sanction_n i_o alured_v the_o king_n have_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o and_o have_v put_v they_o in_o writing_n sanction_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o our_o ancestor_n keep_v religous_o and_o mee-thinketh_a that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v in_o this_o age_n keep_v of_o we_o with_o like_a righteousness_n notwithstanding_o some_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o profitable_a unto_o we_o i_o have_v by_o the_o consultation_n of_o wise_a man_n provide_v partly_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a constitution_n and_o partly_o innovate_v and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v rashness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o record_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o writing_n many_o of_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o also_o it_o may_v be_v uncertain_a what_o credit_n they_o shall_v have_v with_o the_o posterity_n which_o thing_n we_o do_v high_o esteem_v senior_n whatsoever_o thing_n i_o have_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o act_n of_o my_o countryman_n inas_fw-la of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n or_o of_o ethelbert_n which_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o english_a man_n that_o be_v baptize_v i_o have_v collect_v they_o all_o law_n the_o other_o i_o have_v utter_o omit_v and_o also_o in_o the_o discern_a of_o these_o act_n i_o alule_v king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n have_v use_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a of_o our_o man_n and_o they_o all_o like_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o thus_o write_v alured_v of_o his_o do_v both_o concern_v his_o own_o decree_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o those_o king_n his_o ancestor_n in_o these_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o only_o civil_a and_o politic_a but_o also_o ecclesiastical_a in_o all_o which_o though_o he_o use_v the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o clergy_n mention_v and_o of_o other_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n yet_o as_o he_o do_v the_o action_n himself_o so_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o supreme_a authority_n and_o reckon_v up_o all_o these_o other_o king_n decree_n also_o it_o argue_v that_o they_o in_o their_o time_n and_o dominion_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o eccl_n matter_n the_o eccl._n law_n of_o alurede_n be_v the_o second_o and_o the_o five_o forth_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n the_o 6._o of_o rob_v church_n good_n the_o 8._o of_o violate_v nun_n the_o 16._o of_o teach_v they_o in_o dissolute_a manner_n the_o 21._o of_o priest_n that_o kill_v any_o man_n the_o 29._o of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o religion_n be_v indebt_v the_o 39_o of_o the_o festival_n and_o solemn_a day_n after_o this_o alurede_n his_o son_n edward_n surname_v the_o elder_a join_v with_o guthrune_v the_o dane_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n angle_n who_o change_v his_o name_n at_o his_o baptism_n be_v call_v athelstane_n do_v set_v forth_o diverse_a ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o the_o
same_o guthrune_n and_o allfred_n have_v before_o make_v but_o belike_o not_o till_o then_o set_v forth_o which_o law_n be_v these_o before_o all_o thing_n they_o enact_v that_o one_o god_n only_o shall_v be_v honourable_o and_o holy_o worship_v eccl_n despise_v and_o renounce_v all_o the_o barbarous_a worship_n and_o then_o because_o they_o certain_o know_v that_o many_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n nor_o obey_v the_o eccl._n discipline_n without_o they_o they_o provide_v humane_a law_n to_o be_v write_v out_o and_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o law_n pertain_v to_o christ_n in_o common_a together_o with_o the_o law_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n that_o by_o these_o the_o rashness_n of_o they_o may_v be_v restrain_v that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n this_o therefore_o do_v they_o first_o decree_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n within_o her_o wall_n and_o that_o the_o tranquillity_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v keep_v godly_a and_o inviolable_o and_o so_o they_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o eccl_n person_n that_o rob_v the_o church_n that_o fight_n or_o perjure_v themselves_o or_o commit_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o incest_n staneslawe_n if_o any_o be_v condemn_v desire_v to_o confess_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o all_o doo-earnest_o and_o diligent_o promote_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o payment_n of_o tithe_n for_o the_o money_n â—hat_n than_o be_v pay_v to_o rome_n call_v the_o peter_n penny_n for_o the_o church_n light_n for_o the_o plough_n alm_n or_o as_o i_o take_v it_o alm_n give_v by_o the_o rate_n of_o their_o plough_n land_n and_o if_o any_o dane_n deny_v or_o suppress_v the_o divine_a right_n or_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o do_v their_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o fasting_n and_o judicial_a swearinge_n on_o the_o festival_n day_n 9_o and_o against_o witch_n of_o those_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n and_o be_v deceive_v of_o their_o good_n next_o of_o these_o be_v the_o law_n of_o ethelstane_n matter_n i_o ethelstane_n the_o king_n by_o the_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o the_o archbishop_n vlfhelme_fw-mi and_o of_o other_o my_o bishop_n do_v very_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v in_o my_o dominion_n by_o the_o holy_a divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o my_o love_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o they_o that_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o pay_v the_o just_a and_o due_a tenthes_o or_o tithe_n of_o that_o that_o be_v my_o own_o in_o proper_a tithe_n as_o well_o of_o live_a beast_n as_o of_o the_o yearly_a profit_n come_v of_o the_o earth_n which_o thing_n beside_o i_o every_o one_o of_o my_o bishop_n senators_z and_o governor_n shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n after_o athelstane_n follow_v edmunde_v matter_n in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n king_n edmunde_n do_v celebrate_v at_o london_n a_o great_a assembly_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o of_o the_o say_v in_o the_o which_o be_v present_a oda_n and_o the_o archbishop_n wolstane_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o all_o they_o that_o they_o have_v care_n of_o matrimony_n first_o they_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o of_o who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o require_v the_o example_n of_o virtue_n to_o follow_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v lead_v their_o life_n chaste_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o order_n shall_v suffer_v be_v they_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o order_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n they_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o their_o earthly_a possession_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v with_o holy_a burial_n except_o that_o they_o amend_v their_o manner_n every_o christian_a shall_v religious_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o seed_n alm_n and_o the_o money_n that_o be_v due_a for_o the_o plough_n alm_n he_o that_o pay_v it_o not_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v church_n every_o bishop_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n shall_v repair_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o may_v admonish_v the_o king_n that_o the_o other_o church_n may_v be_v decent_o adorn_v which_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a matter_n idolatry_n whosoever_o forswear_v themselves_o or_o make_v any_o barbarous_a sacrifice_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o mind_n the_o soon_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v debar_v of_o all_o the_o divine_a service_n i_o edmund_n the_o king_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o dominion_n and_o power_n young_a and_o old_a do_v clear_o signify_v that_o i_o have_v earnest_o inquire_v of_o the_o most_o skilful_a of_o my_o kingdom_n in_o the_o assembly_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o lay_v person_n by_o what_o mean_v christendom_n may_v be_v most_o advance_v and_o it_o seem_v best_o unto_o we_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v nourish_v love_n and_o mutual_a good_a will_n among_o we_o through_o out_o all_o our_o dominion_n for_o we_o be_v all_o weary_a of_o these_o continual_a fightinge_n and_o therefore_o we_o ordain_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o law_n for_o these_o matter_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o edgar_n the_o law_n which_o edgar_n the_o king_n decree_v in_o the_o great_a senate_n god_n to_o love_n and_o himself_o to_o preserve_v and_o to_o benefit_n all_o his_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n and_o so_o he_o also_o proceed_v to_o the_o make_n of_o law_n eccl._n â—atters_v of_o the_o right_n immunity_n and_o tithe_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o tything_n to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v due_a to_o pay_v of_o the_o penny_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o every_o house_n of_o the_o feast_n day_n and_o fasting_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o human_a and_o politic_a law_n thus_o do_v all_o these_o saxon_a king_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n make_v as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o temporal_a with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o their_o officer_n temporal_a and_o this_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o not_o only_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n before_o have_v decree_v all_o which_o i_o allege_v not_o to_o allow_v of_o all_o those_o their_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n for_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o king_n follow_v allowable_a be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o error_n as_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o blindness_n of_o the_o time_n than_o be_v but_o i_o note_v they_o only_o for_o the_o point_n in_o question_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n not_o only_o in_o make_v civil_a law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o in_o make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o so_o in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n themselves_o and_o thus_o it_o continue_v here_o in_o england_n till_o the_o dane_n get_v the_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v canutus_n the_o dane_n take_v upon_o he_o any_o whit_n less_o the_o deal_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o the_o saxon_a king_n have_v do_v but_o rather_o show_v it_o more_o lively_a than_o all_o the_o other_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o law_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a the_o decree_n that_o canutus_n king_n of_o the_o english_a man_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o of_o the_o norway_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o ornament_n mâ—tâ—ers_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o people_n enact_v at_o winchester_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o mid_a wintertide_n or_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n first_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v through_o out_o all_o age_n honourable_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n worship_v one_o god_n and_o hold_v religious_o the_o only_a christian_a religion_n and_o love_v the_o king_n canutus_n with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o observance_n let_v we_o maintain_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o godly_a &_o continual_a peace_n &_o let_v we_o all_o often_o frequent_v it_o both_o for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o only_a peace_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v all_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o christian_n hold_v the_o church_n in_o great_a worship_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o retain_v above_o other_o thing_n and_o next_o after_o that_o prince_n the_o king_n peace_n ought_v to_o be_v
his_o wrath_n from_o us._n now_o my_o son_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n then_o the_o levite_n arise_v mahath_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o gather_v their_o brethren_n and_o sanctify_a themselves_o and_o come_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cleanse_v it_o etc._n etc._n here_o indeed_o the_o king_n refuse_v not_o the_o levite_n but_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v unto_o they_o this_o memorable_a oration_n and_o those_o that_o otherwise_o in_o their_o office_n be_v his_o father_n he_o call_v his_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n over_o they_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o they_o again_o speak_v verse_n 18._o and_o they_o go_v in_o to_o ezechiah_n the_o king_n and_o say_v we_o have_v cleanse_v all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o appoint_v or_o charge_v the_o king_n but_o all_o still_o of_o the_o king_n commandment_n unto_o they_o verse_n 20._o and_o hezechias_n the_o king_n rise_v early_o and_o gather_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o bring_v seven_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o bring_v the_o he_o goat_n for_o the_o sin_n offer_v before_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o king_n have_v command_v for_o all_o israel_n the_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o sin_n offer_v and_o he_o appoint_v also_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o cymbal_n with_o viol_n &_o with_o harp_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n etc._n etc._n and_o hezechiah_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 30._o and_o hezechias_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n so_o they_o pray_v with_o joy_n and_o they_o bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v and_o hezechias_n speak_v and_o say_v now_o you_o have_v consecrate_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n come_v near_o and_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o praise_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o congregation_n bring_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o king_n still_o command_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o people_n and_o they_o all_o obey_v but_o the_o levite_n be_v commend_v vers_fw-la 34._o to_o be_v more_o upright_o in_o hart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o be_v the_o priest_n as_o for_o the_o 30_o chapter_n which_o our_o brethren_n cite_v after_o the_o foresay_a first_o verse_n wherein_o the_o king_n write_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n have_v take_v council_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_o in_o the_o second_o month_n for_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o at_o this_o time_n because_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o sanctify_v neither_o be_v the_o people_n gather_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o thing_n please_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o decree_v to_o make_v proclamation_n throughout_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o post_n go_v out_o with_o letter_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n throughout_o all_o israel_n &_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n say_v you_o child_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o king_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n say_v verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n the_o good_a lord_n be_v merciful_a towards_o he_o that_o prepare_v his_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o thepurification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n and_o verse_n 22._o hezechiah_o spakâ—_n comfortable_o to_o the_o levite_n that_o have_v good_a knowledge_n to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v verse_n 2._o hezechiah_n appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n to_o minister_v and_o give_v thanks_n and_o to_o praise_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o verse_n 4._o he_o command_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v part_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o commandment_n be_v spread_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v abundance_n of_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n come_v and_o see_v the_o heap_n they_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o hezechiah_n question_v with_o the_o priest_n concern_v the_o heap_n and_o azariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o sadoch_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v since_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o bring_v offering_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o have_v be_v satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v leave_v abundance_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v blessed_v his_o people_n and_o the_o abundance_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o hezechiah_n command_v to_o prepare_v chamber_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o jehiel_n etc._n etc._n be_v overseer_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o cononiâ—h_n and_o shimer_n his_o brother_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o hezechiah_n the_o king_n and_o of_o azariah_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o do_v hezechiah_n throughout_o all_o juda_n and_o do_v well_o and_o uprightlie_o and_o true_o before_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n brethren_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v both_o in_o the_o chapter_n quote_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v how_o the_o king_n direct_v all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n command_v order_v and_o govern_v both_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o be_v any_o thing_n here_o to_o our_o brethren_n purpose_n do_v the_o levite_n debate_n any_o controversy_n with_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n yield_v therein_o unto_o the_o levite_n or_o not_o rather_o they_o yield_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o those_o matter_n if_o now_o this_o be_v so_o memorable_a a_o example_n why_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o will_v be_v like_o the_o levite_n yield_v to_o her_o majesty_n her_o counsel_n and_o her_o bishop_n except_o they_o will_v be_v rather_o herein_o like_o the_o king_n his_o prince_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o like_o these_o levite_n as_o for_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o conference_n act._n 15._o they_o also_o yield_v unto_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o although_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v not_o the_o elder_n no_o more_o do_v our_o bishop_n refuse_v our_o brethren_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o that_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v and_o call_v to_o the_o convocation_n or_o to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n or_o conference_n neither_o do_v they_o deny_v the_o accept_n even_o of_o the_o people_n in_o some_o manner_n to_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v but_o whereto_o do_v our_o brethren_n mention_v here_o the_o people_n in_o this_o debate_n this_o be_v again_o clean_a contrârie_n to_o their_o ow_v rule_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n will_v they_o have_v the_o people_n also_o to_o be_v debater_n or_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o these_o controversy_n and_o to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v yet_o one_o example_n more_o at_o least_o say_v they_o let_v â—â—eir_n own_o opinion_n that_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o persuade_v they_o and_o hereto_o they_o quote_v this_o marginal_a note_n and_o whitegifts_n book_n pag._n 389._o if_o the_o archbishop_n that_o now_o be_v do_v grant_v this_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o reverend_a modesty_n neither_o do_v anâ—e_v of_o our_o bishop_n or_o any_o of_o we_o
that_o i_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o arch._n and_o bi._n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n 1562_o in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o l._n god_n 1562._o &_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n therein_o contain_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o witness_v where-of_a i_o have_v subscribe_v my_o name_n if_o now_o these_o article_n be_v the_o article_n whereof_o our_o brethren_n say_v if_o they_o will_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arch._n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o forée_a article_n indeed_o the_o archbishop_n have_v set_v down_o whereof_o the_o three_o comprehend_v the_o article_n set_v out_o 1562._o but_o what_o mattet_n be_v there_o of_o any_o of_o all_o these_o 3._o article_n that_o our_o brethren_n without_o strain_v of_o their_o conscience_n may_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o first_o will_v they_o not_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o foremost_a of_o these_o 3._o article_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o content_n of_o a_o act_n restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o state_n eccl._n &_o spiritual_a and_o abolish_n all_o foreign_a power_n repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o anno_fw-la 1._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o but_o i_o think_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o article_n as_o concern_v the_o second_o article_n for_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n &_o of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n these_o two_o point_n be_v 〈◊〉_d wise_a enact_v and_o authorize_v by_o like_a authority_n the_o one_o in_o a_o act_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n anno_fw-la eliza._n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o other_o a_o act_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v good_a lawful_a and_o perfect_a comprise_v therein_o also_o the_o order_n and_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o deacon_n anno_fw-la elizab._n 8._o cap._n 1._o to_o all_o which_o enacting_n and_o authorizing_n by_o these_o our_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n article_n we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n subject_n in_o our_o state_n although_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o small_a respect_n lest_o they_o strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v thereto_a and_o with_o all_o in_o renounce_v their_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o the_o embassy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o urgent_a &_o important_a a_o function_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v show_v any_o great_a or_o but_o equivalent_a reason_n whereas_o here_o they_o show_v none_o at_o all_o for_o their_o refusal_n of_o subscribe_v to_o these_o article_n then_o may_v their_o refusal_n carry_v at_o least_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n but_o till_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o while_o they_o pretend_v the_o strain_n of_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o shall_v receive_v this_o article_n they_o strain_v their_o conscience_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o if_o they_o do_v it_o indeed_o on_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o refuse_v their_o subscription_n have_v the_o whole_a corporation_n of_o the_o realm_n trow_v you_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o the_o state_n thereof_o no_o conscience_n or_o no_o knowledge_n what_o they_o do_v or_o do_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o enact_v and_o establish_v these_o thing_n which_o conteinâ—_n all_o that_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o article_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o article_n also_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n 1562._o and_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o also_o express_o ratify_v and_o command_v to_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o and_o open_o read_v and_o assent_v unto_o anno_fw-la elizab_fw-la xiâ—_n ca._n 12._o what_o a_o prejudice_n than_o be_v this_o refusal_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n what_o a_o slander_n what_o a_o touch_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o these_o estate_n and_o person_n 〈◊〉_d when_o our_o brethren_n refuse_v &_o that_o of_o pretence_n on_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o upon_o so_o mature_a deliberation_n both_o her_o ma._n &_o all_o the_o estrate_n of_o the_o realm_n eccl._n &_o temp._n have_v lawful_o decréeed_o establish_a and_o authorise_v if_o our_o brethren_n have_v any_o part_n among_o these_o either_o represent_v or_o include_v i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o also_o have_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o authorize_v that_o which_o here_o they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o for_o if_o they_o seclude_v themselves_o from_o be_v any_o part_n authorise_v the_o act_n autorize_v in_o parliament_n &_o convocation_n they_o do_v not_o only_o seclude_v themselves_o from_o we_o their_o brethren_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v as_o faithful_a minister_n as_o they_o &_o have_v as_o gâ—od_a conscience_n also_o but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o church_n of_o eng._n the_o have_v most_o clear_o in_o all_o these_o act_n aforesaid_a enact_v and_o authorise_v all_o the_o point_v contain_v in_o these_o 3._o art_n &_o therefore_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v better_o call_v in_o my_o opinion_n time_n the_o art_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o realm_n of_o eng._n than_o the_o arch._n article_n and_o when_o such_o point_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o of_o these_o art_n be_v thus_o by_o act_n of_o parlia_n enact_v likewise_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n ed._n 6._o of_o bless_a memory_n do_v the_o godly_a &_o reverend_a preacher_n &_o minister_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o realm_n have_v so_o decree_v &_o authorise_v no_o the_o form_n of_o their_o free_a &_o plain_a subscription_n be_v apparent_a in_o these_o word_n libre_fw-la qui_fw-la nuper_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o book_n which_o be_v of_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o parl._n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n appoint_v a_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o pray_v &_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n likewise_o also_o that_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v godly_a &_o repugn_v in_o nothing_o to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o well_o agree_v and_o they_o do_v chief_o further_a the_o same_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o to_o be_v commend_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n &_o faithful_a minister_n they_o subscribe_v more_o express_o &_o further_a then_o be_v now_o require_v of_o these_o our_o brethren_n because_o we_o will_v bear_v with_o our_o brethren_n the_o more_o since_o they_o pretend_v such_o scruple_n and_o strain_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o i_o advise_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n conscience_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o pretence_n on_o conscience_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o now_o not_o look_v back_o but_o turn_v back_o from_o the_o plough_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o call_v &_o have_v already_o lay_v to_o their_o hand_n &_o now_o cast_v it_o quite_o up_o into_o the_o hedge_n and_o clean_o forsake_v it_o yea_o disclaim_v the_o most_o honour_n embassy_n of_o jesus_n c._n &_o utter_o suppress_v the_o declare_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o message_n because_o they_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o declare_v it_o after_o their_o manner_n and_o yet_o cry_v out_o of_o such_o poor_a minister_n as_o will_v fain_o preach_v if_o they_o can_v &_o these_o can_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o will_v but_o except_o they_o may_v as_o they_o lift_v they_o will_v not_o be_v these_o the_o part_n of_o good_a &_o faithful_a embas._n and_o especial_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v they_o not_o fear_v to_o strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o these_o deal_n and_o pretend_v fear_n of_o strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o subscribe_v to_o these_o article_n but_o what_o strain_v of_o conscience_n make_v they_o to_o spare_v no_o reproach_n be_v they_o never_o so_o untrue_a against_o their_o brethren_n no_o not_o spare_v
if_o they_o will_v indeed_o that_o the_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n until_o the_o manifest_a light_n of_o truth_n first_o appear_v unto_o they_o who_o then_o mean_v they_o here_o that_o it_o shall_v first_o appear_v unto_o must_v it_o not_o first_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o her_o ma_n &_o their_o honour_n to_o receive_v &_o examine_v the_o allegation_n on_o both_o side_n &_o what_o good_a manner_n than_o be_v this_o for_o themselves_o before_o hand_n to_o break_v this_o manner_n by_o clap_v out_o this_o learned_a discourse_n &_o other_o so_o many_o treatise_n abroad_o in_o print_n and_o so_o peremptory_o before_o hand_n to_o determine_v upon_o all_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o &_o to_o communicate_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n before_o the_o manifest_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n appear_v either_o unto_o she_o ma._n their_o ho._n or_o to_o any_o whosoever_o they_o shall_v choose_v to_o receive_v &_o examine_v the_o allegation_n of_o both_o side_n &_o consequent_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o same_o â—are_v our_o brethren_n free_a from_o their_o own_o prescribe_a manner_n to_o set_v out_o such_o book_n unto_o the_o people_n both_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n &_o contrary_a to_o that_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o have_v already_o appear_v to_o her_o majesty_n and_o to_o her_o deputy_n determination_n yea_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o authority_n that_o hâ—ere_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v give_v to_o her_o majesty_n deny_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 141._o that_o her_o majesty_n have_v any_o other_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n then_o to_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o right_a administer_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o which_o preach_v come_v after_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v establish_v and_o which_o preach_v be_v make_v also_o before_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o for_o all_o their_o godly_a pretence_n here_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o deliver_v the_o matter_n to_o her_o majesty_n their_o honour_n and_o whosoever_o they_o shall_v choose_v to_o receive_v and_o examine_v the_o allegation_n on_o both_o side_n so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n till_o the_o manifest_a light_n of_o truth_n appear_v first_o unto_o they_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n indeed_o this_o be_v speak_v but_o for_o manner_n sake_n for_o the_o learned_a discourse_n make_v no_o delivery_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o prince_n till_o it_o come_v by_o the_o pastor_n preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o so_o the_o people_n hear_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o then_o the_o prince_n understand_v it_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n must_v obey_v it_o and_o make_v civil_a law_n only_o to_o maintain_v and_o to_o punish_v with_o bodily_a punishment_n the_o offender_n neither_o do_v our_o brethren_n quirk_n here_o help_v the_o matter_n in_o that_o they_o say_v not_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n until_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o say_v so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o they_o say_v well_o therein_o that_o it_o need_v not_o &_o why_o need_v it_o not_o nothing_o forsooth_o indeed_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n before_o it_o be_v first_o communicate_v to_o her_o ma._n or_o to_o her_o deputy_n by_o the_o manner_n &_o order_n here_o prescribe_v for_o elsâ—_n what_o mean_v these_o word_n &_o the_o matter_n deliver_v unto_o her_o ma_n etc._n etc._n so_o thâ—t_v our_o brethren_n themselves_o have_v so_o break_v this_o manner_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o be_v no_o more_o manner_n at_o all_o then_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o brethren_n have_v pretty_o knit_v up_o together_o their_o answer_n to_o these_o 2._o objection_n by_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n for_o both_o matter_n and_o manner_n come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n and_o whereto_a serve_v all_o this_o manner_n but_o to_o try_v the_o matter_n and_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n we_o differ_v not_o wherefore_o must_v then_o this_o manner_n be_v observe_v forsooth_o not_o for_o any_o matter_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o say_v they_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n pretend_v of_o great_a moment_n indeed_o nay_o indeed_o brethren_n be_v it_o not_o of_o any_o great_a moment_n indeed_o to_o urge_v &_o necessary_o oblige_v all_o time_n and_o place_n no_o nor_o any_o time_n or_o place_n as_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o manner_n but_o a_o matter_n &_o that_o uâ—ry_o material_a concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n wherein_o our_o brethren_n câ—â—fesse_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o dissent_v only_o in_o the_o government_n but_o where_o will_v our_o brethren_n show_v this_o government_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o government_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a or_o to_o be_v the_o best_a or_o to_o be_v any_o ordinary_a government_n at_o all_o of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o show_v that_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o any_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n nor_o by_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v show_v it_o be_v matter_n indeed_o even_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o very_a religious_a point_n to_o stand_v upon_o but_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o this_o ado_n about_o government_n be_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n dare_v our_o brethren_n adventure_v so_o far_o to_o urge_v that_o have_v it_o be_v a_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o great_a moment_n indeed_o in_o his_o time_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o alter_v the_o government_n establish_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n or_o rather_o not_o for_o a_o matter_n but_o a_o manner_n of_o government_n not_o establish_v yea_o for_o this_o be-it_a matter_n or_o manner_n of_o government_n so_o to_o shake_v our_o whole_a estate_n of_o government_n establish_v that_o in_o their_o government_n which_o they_o will_v establish_v her_o majesty_n which_o now_o have_v a_o supreme_a government_n by_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o all_o mature_a deliberation_n by_o all_o our_o own_o consente_n law_n and_o act_n in_o all_o our_o assembly_n synod_n counsel_n and_o parliamente_n dispute_v resolve_v determine_v enact_v maintain_v continue_v and_o by_o all_o these_o good_a mean_n establish_v shall_v now_o have_v her_o majesty_n authority_n call_v again_o in_o question_n and_o a_o new_a examine_v yea_o so_o abase_v and_o set_v down_o nay_o rather_o clean_o set_v by_o and_o put_v out_o for_o what_o title_n soever_o of_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n or_o bare_a term_n of_o supreme_a authority_n be_v not_o deny_v although_o i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n do_v it_o of_o no_o ill_a meaning_n but_o only_o be_v overshoot_v there-in_a and_o when_o they_o perceive_v it_o will_v reclaim_v it_o yet_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o so_o much_o desire_v &_o urge_v be_v even_o as_o solomon_n foresee_v more_o than_o his_o good_a and_o simple_a mother_n bethsabee_n do_v who_o think_v no_o hurt_n unto_o her_o son_n but_o mean_v and_o wish_v all_o well_o when_o she_o require_v so_o instant_o of_o he_o 3._o reg._n 11._o i_o desire_v of_o thou_o a_o small_a request_n say_v i_o not_o nay_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o she_o ask_v on_o my_o mother_n for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v thou_o nay_o then_o say_v she_o let_v abysag_n the_o sunamite_n be_v give_v to_o adoniah_n thy_o brother_n to_o wife_n but_o king_n solomon_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o ask_v abysag_n the_o sunamite_n for_o adoniah_n ask_v for_o he_o the_o kingdom_n also_o very_o very_o which_o be_v christ_n own_o asseveration_n authority_n and_o therefore_o not_o rash_o to_o be_v use_v nor_o uncharitable_o i_o believe_v and_o i_o think_v i_o foresee_a that_o although_o these_o desire_n of_o our_o brethren_n stretch_v not_o to_o prejudice_n her_o majesty_n life_n and_o person_n which_o the_o dogged_a deadly_a enemy_n do_v seek_v the_o lord_n still_o defend_v her_o majesty_n from_o they_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o many_o of_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o malice_n to_o her_o person_n as_o in_o
they_o shall_v not_o hale_v one_o another_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a i_o answer_v paul_n do_v not_o absolute_o and_o by_o itself_o condemn_v here_o the_o judgement_n ordain_v of_o god_n deut._n 16._o &_o 17._o scythe_n paul_n himself_o without_o any_o revenge_a of_o himself_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o caesar._n nether_a forbid_v he_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o general_a 25._o but_o reprehend_v the_o corinthian_n in_o respect_n of_o circumstance_n &_o of_o their_o vice_n as_o those_o who_o prosecute_v the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n against_o their_o neighbour_n &_o that_o before_o infidel_n judge_n yea_o rather_o they_o themselves_o endamage_v their_o brother_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o therefore_o excommunicate_a much_o less_o do_v he_o disallow_v the_o function_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o or_o deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v of_o the_o christian_n but_o rather_o contrariwise_o permit_v unto_o they_o arbiter_n and_o judge_n &_o wish_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n in_o that_o he_o require_v holy_a judge_n and_o this_o he_o clear_o set_v out_o by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o more_o to_o the_o less_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o angel_n lo_o christian_n reader_n here_o the_o controversy_n be_v most_o evident_o decide_v the_o adversary_n require_v a_o unjust_a and_o infidel_n magistrate_n paul_n will_v have_v a_o saint_n and_o a_o believe_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v if_o paul_n permit_v arbiter_n to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o decide_v controversy_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o say_v that_o those_o albeit_a the_o base_a of_o the_o faithful_a be_v fit_a than_o the_o infidel_n judge_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o great_a faithful_a one_o &_o wise_a one_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o public_a judgement_n seat_n beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n express_o underhand_o set_v out_o a_o show_n wherein_o whensoever_o better_a time_n shall_v shine_v upon_o they_o those_o judgement_n seat_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o more_o happy_a order_n and_o more_o holy_a judge_n shall_v be_v ordain_v be_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o unfaithful_a can_v much_o less_o be_v deny_v to_o a_o faithful_a person_n howsoever_o it_o be_v paul_n wish_v not_o as_o do_v the_o adversary_n infidel_n but_o holy_a and_o faithful_a judge_n yea_o except_o the_o judge_n be_v holy_a he_o can_v scarce_o with_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n here-unto_a we_o may_v apply_v that_o s._n paul_n wish_v king_n agrippa_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o wheresoever_o any_o of_o these_o christian_a prince_n be_v at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o christian_n they_o have_v no_o final_a authority_n in_o decision_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o rose_n among_o they_o neither_o only_a in_o title_n of_o land_n breach_n of_o peace_n civil_a case_n and_o other_o worldly_a matter_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o saint_n paul_n so_o often_o plead_v against_o the_o jew_n even_o before_o such_o judge_n as_o be_v not_o christian._n and_o albeit_a act_n 18._o when_o paul_n be_v accuse_v before_o gallio_n by_o the_o jew_n say_v this_o fellow_n persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n be_v about_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n gallio_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o a_o evil_a deed_n o_o you_o jew_n i_o will_v according_a to_o reason_n maintain_v you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o yourselves_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n yet_o paul_n when_o he_o come_v before_o felix_n and_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v the_o plea_n between_o his_o adversary_n and_o he_o act_n 24._o after_o that_o the_o governor_n have_v beckon_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v he_o answer_v i_o do_v the_o more_o glad_o answer_v for_o myself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v of_o many_o year_n a_o judge_n unto_o this_o nation_n perhaps_o think_v that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n he_o may_v as_o cornelius_n and_o other_o have_v attain_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o fit_a judge_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a judge_n both_o in_o affection_n and_o religion_n and_o festus_n also_o that_o succéede_v he_o yea_o nero_n the_o emperor_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o yet_o because_o he_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o better_a yea_o the_o high_a judge_n in_o earth_n unto_o he_o albeit_o paul_n be_v himself_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o a_o apostle_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o appeal_v even_o to_o nero_n judgement_n seat_n and_o when_o festus_n bring_v he_o forth_o to_o plead_v before_o agrippa_n he_o so_o rejoice_v of_o it_o that_o he_o say_v act._n 26._o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a king_n agrippa_n because_o i_o shall_v answer_v this_o day_n before_o thou_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n chief_o because_o thou_o have_v knowledge_n of_o all_o custom_n and_o question_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o hear_v i_o patient_o and_o when_o he_o be_v even_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o plea_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 24_o as_o he_o answer_v thus_o for_o himself_o festus_n who_o have_v little_a skill_n of_o those_o matter_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n do_v make_v thou_o mad_a but_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o mad_a o_o noble_a festus_n but_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n for_o the_o king_n know_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o who_o also_o i_o speak_v bold_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n o_o king_n agrippa_n believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v state_n then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o become_v a_o christian._n then_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o to_o day_n be_v both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n so_o that_o if_o paul_n do_v thus_o submit_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n hope_v they_o have_v be_v more_o faithful_a judge_n they_o they_o be_v do_v not_o other_o christian_n to_o other_o prince_n that_o be_v indeed_o christian_a prince_n submit_v themselves_o also_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o their_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n arise_v among_o they_o and_o though_o s._n paul_n miss_v in_o the_o person_n yet_o he_o wish_v those_o person_n to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o he_o hope_v and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o as_o gellius_n say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o yet_o this_o express_o insinuate_v a_o show_n unto_o we_o of_o those_o better_a judge_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o and_o better_o employ_v those_o place_n that_o they_o abuse_v so_o that_o although_o no_o prince_n have_v be_v good_a or_o christian_n at_o those_o day_n yet_o this_o argument_n have_v not_o be_v good_a nor_o christian._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n even_o at_o that_o time_n some_o if_o not_o many_o it_o be_v not_o only_o no_o good_a argument_n but_o a_o untrue_a and_o wrong_a assertion_n to_o ground_n upon_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n but_o will_v god_n these_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v make_v the_o matter_n no_o worse_o against_o christian_a prince_n then_o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o follow_v at_o the_o hard_a heel_n with_o so_o hot_a a_o pursuit_n even_o to_o the_o estate_n at_o this_o day_n say_v yea_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a estate_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n what_o have_v we_o here_o o_o lord_n prince_n who_o will_v have_v look_v for_o such_o speech_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o brethren_n &_o in_o so_o learned_a a_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n government_n yet_o be_v it_o much_o better_o say_v before_o
seem_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a whereas_o indeed_o not_o only_o it_o seem_v but_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o manifest_a violent_a and_o extort_a conclusion_n yea_o a_o manifest_a injury_n both_o to_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o godly_a christian_a prince_n and_o most_o manifest_a wrong_n unto_o her_o majesty_n do_v her_o majesty_n in_o claim_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o her_o majesty_n government_n or_o in_o not_o yield_v to_o this_o your_o desire_a regiment_n claim_v this_o that_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o her_o authority_n and_o if_o you_o say_v you_o mean_v not_o her_o majesty_n but_o speak_v still_o upon_o prince_n at_o large_a though_o you_o mend_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o make_v it_o worse_o yet_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v once_o name_v soon_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o suspicion_n and_o let_v they_o bear_v the_o blame_n that_o claim_v such_o high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v name_v no_o godly_a prince_n that_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o see_v not_o only_a how_o you_o make_v this_o a_o manifest_a conclusion_n but_o how_o to_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n and_o make_v it_o more_o odious_a you_o conclude_v it_o also_o with_o a_o opposition_n between_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o god_n ordinance_n say_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o prince_n authority_n be_v not_o also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n expresselie_o say_v rom._n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n especial_o speak_v of_o christian_a prince_n and_o god_n ordinance_n authority_n how_o can_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o we_o both_o either_o the_o papist_n or_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v rough_a hew_v a_o sharp_a conclusion_n against_o christian_a prince_n authority_n than_o this_o be_v notwithstanding_o least_o christian_a prince_n shall_v take_v just_a offence_n not_o only_o to_o have_v their_o authority_n thus_o clean_o cut_v off_o but_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o contumely_n as_o a_o authority_n opposite_a to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o yet_o claim_v all_o the_o church_n regiment_n to_o depend_v thereon_o this_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v afterward_o smooth_v with_o gentle_a term_n and_o christian_a prince_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o grant_v to_o appease_v they_o and_o what_o in_o this_o conclusion_n be_v that_o authority_n that_o shall_v be_v now_o yield_v unto_o christian_a prince_n forsooth_o that_o god_n have_v most_o merciful_o and_o wise_o so_o establish_v the_o same_o that_o as_o with_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n it_o may_v singulerlie_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v so_o without_o it_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o all_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v for_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o her_o authority_n she_o receave_v immediate_o of_o god_n why_o what_o again_o be_v this_o to_o thâ—_n supreme_a or_o to_o any_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n here_o be_v somewhat_o indeed_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n authority_n but_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o princess_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n except_o they_o will_v here_o make_v a_o double_a opposition_n not_o only_o between_o the_o princess_n authority_n and_o god_n ordinance_n but_o also_o between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n and_o either_o of_o their_o authority_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a question_n which_o of_o these_o be_v great_a but_o this_o be_v another_o great_a injury_n offer_v to_o christian_n prince_n authority_n who_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v thrust_v out_o not_o only_o of_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n save_v as_o a_o opposite_a part_n thereunto_o or_o if_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o a_o contentious_a part_n for_o authority_n strive_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o themselves_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n and_o member_n for_o what_o else_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o word_n the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n but_o that_o they_o separate_v the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o church_n and_o who_o mean_v they_o then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a oâ—_n particular_a body_n thereof_o church_n but_o all_o the_o people_n deal_v not_o with_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o nor_o be_v their_o own_o governor_n which_o will_v breed_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o their_o government_n and_o quick_o come_v to_o no_o government_n at_o all_o if_o they_o mean_v these_o four_o tetrarche_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v they_o likewise_o be_v but_o part_n to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o except_o they_o will_v contend_v for_o superiority_n above_o the_o prince_n but_o inferior_a or_o superior_a they_o be_v but_o part_n and_o can_v claim_v to_o themselves_o any_o more_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o church_n minister_n if_o all_o be_v so_o than_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o people_n may_v nor_o so_o much_o neither_o the_o prince_n represent_v the_o head_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o body_n and_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n minister_n so_o be_v the_o prince_n also_o no_o less_o in_o his_o function_n than_o any_o of_o they_o in_o they_o and_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o thus_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o part_v all_o the_o church_n authority_n among_o they_o church_n and_o so_o oppose_v their_o authority_n as_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n authority_n for_o thus_o play_v even_o the_o very_a popish_a priest_n the_o common_a enemy_n to_o we_o both_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o church_n man_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n be_v but_o mere_a lay_n and_o civil_a person_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n they_o not_o only_o keep_v the_o people_n down_o but_o also_o wrong_a all_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o use_v even_o the_o same_o term_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o here_o these_o our_o brethren_n use_v yea_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o give_v the_o christian_n prince_n as_o much_o yea_o the_o self-same_a title_n that_o here_o our_o brethren_n do_v while_o thus_o between_o they_o both_o the_o christian_n prince_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o their_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o what_o be_v all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christian_n prince_n here_o but_o to_o be_v only_a aider_n helper_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o church_n adversary_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n use_v the_o same_o term_n and_o give_v as_o goodly_a title_n as_o these_o to_o christian_n prince_n yes_o and_o more_o and_o better_a too_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o regiment_n government_n and_o authority_n no_o here_o be_v nothing_o mention_v but_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n thereof_o whereof_o of_o the_o prince_n no_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_n prince_n but_o all_o her_o authority_n be_v immediate_o of_o god_n so_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n she_o receive_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o for_o if_o sâ—ée_v receive_v all_o immediate_o of_o god_n then_o she_o receave_v none_o immediate_o nor_o mediatlie_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o the_o receive_v none_o from_o the_o prince_n but_o all_o of_o god_n immediate_o without_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n then_o be_v she_o exempt_v from_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o her_o authority_n be_v above_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n yea_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o over_o she_o and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n for_o any_o not_o supreme_a but_o any_o authority_n
bishop_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o a_o doctor_n devise_n and_o not_o only_o a_o doctor_n but_o also_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n who_o office_n you_o say_v consist_v only_o in_o government_n and_o not_o in_o public_a teach_n ergo_fw-la a_o doctor_n and_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o governor_n for_o so_o you_o call_v your_o not_o teach_v priest_n or_o elder_n be_v all_o one_o and_o equal_a which_o be_v the_o clean_a overthrow_n of_o all_o this_o your_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la government_n likewise_o as_o on_o this_o former_a word_n bishop_n beza_n and_o the_o geneva_n testament_n comprehend_v doctor_n pastor_n and_o elder_n not_o teach_v but_o only_o govern_v so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o word_n deacon_n but_o say_v beza_n he_o understand_v deacon_n to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o eccles._n treasury_n beza_n and_o the_o college_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o 1._o tim._n 3_o deacon_n these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o geneva_n note_n by_o deacon_n such_o as_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o distribution_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a yea_o beza_n here_o proceed_v further_a and_o say_v when_o otherwise_o this_o name_n be_v sometime_o universal_a deacon_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o comprehend_v even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o also_o so_o then_o we_o must_v again_o conclude_v that_o the_o name_n deacon_n comprehend_v the_o treasorer_n the_o widow_n the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o so_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n too_o ergo_fw-la all_o together_o be_v but_o all_o one_o office_n and_o all_o alike_o equal_a in_o the_o same_o who_o see_v not_o the_o evil_a sequence_n of_o this_o conclusion_n and_o sure_o though_o your_o argument_n fail_v and_o yourselves_o also_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o excellent_a learned_a master_n beza_n herein_o yet_o of_o twain_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o hold_v the_o true_a opinion_n in_o not_o understand_v here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n elder_n those_o that_o be_v only_a governor_n and_o not_o teacher_n but_o understand_v thereby_o pastoral_a elder_n contrary_a to_o beza_n and_o to_o the_o geneva_n testament_n herein_o and_o as_o we_o will_v all_o join_v with_o you_o thus_o farre-foorth_a herein_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n he_o comprehend_v pastor_n and_o not_o those_o that_o be_v not_o pastor_n so_o shall_v we_o have_v caluine_a on_o our_o side_n yea_o and_o danaeus_n too_o who_o be_v also_o of_o geneva_n and_o a_o most_o earnest_a favourer_n of_o your_o opinion_n and_o one_o that_o have_v write_v best_o in_o my_o fancy_n of_o all_o our_o side_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o where_o he_o go_v about_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o 1._o tim._n 3.1_o to_o prove_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o make_v your_o last_o example_n act._n 20_o his_o second_o argument_n and_o this_o your_o present_a example_n phil._n 1._o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o four_o argument_n 10._o and_o where_o he_o distinguish_v of_o elder_n as_o you_o do_v even_o there_o say_v he_o of_o these_o elder_n therefore_o that_o have_v here_o their_o name_n of_o dignity_n not_o of_o age_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o of_o they_o that_o watch_v on_o manner_n only_o the_o other_o of_o they_o that_o attend_v both_o on_o doctrine_n and_o on_o manner_n and_o labour_n in_o both_o the_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n cap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 17._o concern_v therefore_o the_o first_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o second_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o process_n the_o whole_a beginning_n whereof_o be_v this_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v set_v before_o but_o paul_n in_o all_o this_o chap._n treat_v of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n howbeit_o there_o be_v other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o necessary_a dignity_n beside_o deacon_n &_o bishop_n as_o be_v elder_n of_o who_o some_o think_v that_o paul_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o this_o place_n but_o reject_v their_o opinion_n &_o distinguish_v of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n he_o enclude_v only_a pastoral_n elder_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n 1._o the_o like_a do_v caluine_a in_o this_o place_n phil._n 1._o upon_o the_o word_n bishop_n he_o name_v the_o pastor_n by_o themselves_o for_o honour_n sake_n moreover_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o gather_v hereon_o the_o name_n bishop_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o attribute_v many_o bishop_n to_o one_o church_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v synonym_n or_o diverse_a word_n mean_v one_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o name_n deacon_n he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o say_a place_n this_o name_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o minister_n and_o carer_n for_o the_o poor_a or_o for_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o manner_n but_o because_o it_o be_v more_o common_o take_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n i_o rather_o understande_v it_o for_o the_o steward_n that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o distribute_v the_o alm_n thus_o you_o and_o we_o herein_o have_v these_o two_o most_o famous_a man_n of_o our_o side_n against_o beza_n and_o the_o quoter_n of_o the_o geneva_n testament_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n all_o respect_n of_o person_n set_v aside_o our_o opinion_n be_v the_o better_a have_v the_o manifest_a not_o example_n only_o but_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n in_o both_o place_n that_o the_o bishop_n there_o mention_v act._n 20.28_o must_v feed_v which_o you_o say_v inclusive_o be_v as_o much_o as_o pastor_n and_o 1._o tim._n 3.2_o he_o must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o a_o only_a governor_n now_o although_o you_o do_v well_o herein_o to_o dissent_v from_o beza_n and_o from_o the_o note_n of_o the_o geneva_n translation_n unto_o who_o if_o you_o will_v have_v agree_v you_o may_v easy_o perhaps_o have_v find_v many_o bishop_n both_o there_o in_o one_o city_n and_o here_o in_o another_o but_o then_o must_v you_o either_o amend_v this_o your_o argument_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v confound_v all_o office_n in_o one_o and_o make_v all_o equal_a yet_o still_o your_o argument_n even_o as_o they_o also_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n that_o because_o pastor_n be_v there_o name_v &_o include_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o simple_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v all_o one_o and_o yet_o argument_n i_o will_v glad_o grant_v both_o you_o and_o they_o also_o more_o than_o the_o argument_n can_v make_v good_a that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n eldership_n and_o episcopal_a oversight_n though_o ratione_fw-la they_o differ_v in_o this_o or_o that_o consideration_n one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o re_fw-mi and_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o in_o one_o office_n that_o the_o one_o may_v then_o very_o well_o till_o the_o name_n bishop_n grow_v to_o a_o more_o proper_a signification_n yea_o &_o may_v yet_o well_o enough_o interchangeablie_o be_v speak_v the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o bishop_n &_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o pastor_n one_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o in_o all_o respect_n they_o be_v now_o or_o be_v then_o simple_o and_o absolute_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o especial_o that_o in_o dignity_n they_o be_v all_o a_o like_a and_o equal_a for_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n that_o shall_v herein_o be_v prove_v must_v all_o that_o be_v of_o one_o order_n or_o office_n of_o necessity_n be_v of_o one_o equal_a dignity_n in_o the_o same_o what_o degree_n or_o call_n have_v you_o of_o gentleman_n esquier_n knight_n baron_n lord_n earl_n duke_n prince_n or_o king_n but_o that_o be_v in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o estate_n order_n degree_n or_o office_n as_o they_o may_v be_v equal_a so_o one_o may_v have_v dignity_n authority_n government_n and_o superiority_n well-inough_a over_o another_o even_o of_o the_o same_o estate_n order_n degree_n or_o office_n that_o themselves_o be_v if_o you_o say_v we_o must_v not_o bring_v example_n of_o office_n in_o the_o civil_a policy_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o ecclesiastical_a though_o yourselves_o bring_v in_o such_o example_n a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o numb_a 11.16_o how_o god_n ordain_v 70._o ancient_n to_o assist_v moses_n in_o his_o government_n which_o be_v civil_a senior_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o these_o ecclesiastical_a and_o pastoral_n elder_n yet_o will_v not_o you_o grant_v this_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o any_o assembly_n of_o synod_n or_o counsel_n one_o of_o these_o equal_n may_v
in_o ignatius_n or_o other_o awcient_a writer_n whosoever_o they_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v never_o so-good_a never_o so_o holy_a never_o so_o true_a what_o though_o it_o be_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o if_o it_o once_o be_v towch_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n &_o overseer_n it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v reject_v with_o this_o contumely_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understode_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o round_a conclusion_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o leave_v they_o let_v we_o now_o therefore_o leave_v he_o also_o to_o return_v a_o god_n blessing_n beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n take_v our_o leave_n of_o he_o in_o expectation_n of_o other_o reverend_a and_o learned_a father_n judgement_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n also_o let_v we_o now_o for_o the_o present_a return_v home_o to_o our_o brethren_n where_o we_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o five_o book_n proceed_v still_o further_o on_o the_o pastor_n this_o book_n treat_v special_o on_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o reverend_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n also_o in_o the_o late_a reform_a church_n concern_v this_o superior_a authority_n &_o dignity_n of_o one_o pastor_n in_o a_o city_n or_o diocese_n or_o province_n over_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n pastor_n which_o one_o be_v call_v in_o a_o city_n or_o diocese_n bishop_n in_o a_o province_n archb._n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o be_v allege_v upon_o our_o brethren_n allegation_n of_o titus_n what_o superior_a authority_n he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o creta_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o bullinger_n caluine_n aretius_n hemingius_n herebrande_n with_o the_o order_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n for_o their_o superintendent_o special_a and_o general_a the_o b._n and_o archb._n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n regiment_n approve_v by_o caluine_n in_o geneva_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o jeromes_n sentence_n and_o that_o this_o order_n be_v in_o the_o apost_n time_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n with_o caluine_n epistle_n to_o diverse_a b._n and_o archb._n &_o to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n approve_v this_o superior_a authority_n and_o his_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o popish_a b._n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o judgement_n of_o zanchius_n and_o bucer_n for_o those_o old_a order_n special_o of_o bishop_n &_o archb._n &_o for_o the_o old_a clericall_fw-mi discipline_n and_o regiment_n due_a unto_o they_o of_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o title_n proper_a to_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o name_n archb._n be_v competent_a to_o any_o minist_n &_o of_o peter_n title_n of_o fellow_n elder_n and_o of_o christ_n prohibition_n of_o title_n &_o rule_n &_o of_o his_o example_n of_o wash_v his_o disc._n foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o humility_n &_o lordship_n of_o bishop_n hold_v temporality_n &_o royalty_n &_o of_o obedience_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o same_o &_o of_o diotrephes_n with_o caveat_n for_o the_o minister_n lawful_a authority_n and_o against_o unlawful_a liberty_n by_o equality_n last_o of_o bezaes_n judgement_n on_o these_o matter_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a order_n &_o of_o the_o renew_v those_o order_n in_o the_o state_n of_o geneva_n authority_n the_o learned_a discourse_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n 24._o likewise_o unto_o titus_n 1.5_o 1.5.6.7_o he_o call_v they_o elder_n and_o immediate_o after_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v ordain_v elder_n he_o call_v they_o bishop_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v i_o leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v unreprovable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n which_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n nor_o be_v disobedient_a for_o a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o froward_a etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o these_o name_n pastor_n bridges_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n indifferent_o or_o the_o be_v of_o the_o office_n all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o until_o further_a order_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v take_v we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o declare_v but_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o among_o these_o pastor_n elder_n or_o bishop_n some_o one_o pastor_n elder_a or_o bishop_n have_v a_o superior_a government_n over_o many_o of_o the_o residue_n in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o we_o have_v plain_o prove_v it_o by_o saint_n paul_n throughout_o all_o the_o same_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n here_o allege_v and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o other_o epistle_n unto_o he_o so_o for_o this_o epistle_n likewise_o unto_o titus_n 1.5_o which_o epistle_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o late_o write_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o journey_n or_o abode_n in_o any_o such_o place_n mention_v in_o all_o those_o journey_n which_o saint_n luke_n so_o diligent_o in_o the_o act_n record_v &_o therefore_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v after_o that_o time_n bullinger_n in_o his_o preface_n on_o this_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v when_o it_o be_v write_v either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v it_o be_v not_o evident_a enough_o write_v theophilacte_n think_v it_o write_v before_o his_o bond_n and_o before_o the_o late_a to_o timothy_n be_v publish_v certain_o he_o that_o will_v search_v it_o more_o diligent_o shall_v not_o want_v conjecture_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o caesar_n he_o be_v at_o rome_n acquit_v but_o be_v it_o write_v then_o or_o after_o or_o before_o or_o as_o chytreus_n also_o in_o his_o onomastichon_n gather_v onomasticho_n yet_o make_v it_o no_o less_o if_o not_o much_o more_o unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n while_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v yet_o use_v in_o common_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v yea_o and_o that_o no_o small_a difference_n among_o these_o preeste_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o superior_a government_n which_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o wherein_o saint_n paul_n give_v titus_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_a or_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o authority_n and_o superior_a dignity_n then_o ordinarilye_o appertain_v to_o every_o priest_n or_o elder_n or_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n or_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v term_v which_o caluine_n himself_o upon_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o lâ—ft_v thou_o in_o creta_n etc._n etc._n do_v note_n say_v this_o beginning_n do_v clear_o show_v tiâ—_n that_o titus_n be_v not_o so_o much_o admonish_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o commend_v unto_o other_o jest_n any_o shall_v hinder_v he_o the_o apostle_n commit_v unto_o he_o his_o own_o turn_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n vicar_n and_o be_v reverentlye_o receyve_v for_o sith_o that_o no_o certain_a station_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o office_n enjoin_v to_o they_o of_o spread_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o travayl_v out_o of_o one_o city_n into_o another_o they_o use_v to_o substitute_v fit_a man_n in_o their_o place_n by_o who_o labour_n that_o which_o they_o begin_v shall_v be_v finish_v praedicas_fw-la so_o paul_n boast_v that_o he_o found_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o other_o be_v the_o master_n workman_n which_o ought_v to_o build_v thereupon_o that_o be_v to_o further_o the_o build_n this_o indeed_o belong_v to_o all_o pastor_n â—or_a the_o church_n shall_v always_o have_v need_n of_o encreasinge_n and_o of_o furtherance_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v but_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o pastor_n a_o care_n of_o ordain_v the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o titus_n for_o pastor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v place_v over_o church_n that_o be_v already_o ordain_v and_o form_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o titus_n sustain_v a_o certain_a burden_n more_o that_o it_o be_v wit_n
occupy_v and_o what_o a_o charge_n be_v impose_v upon_o you_o add_v this_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n while_o in_o their_o clutterie_n darkness_n charge_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o small_a spark_n of_o your_o godliness_n they_o as_o it_o be_v thrust_v you_o out_o of_o their_o faction_n which_o you_o voluntary_o shall_v have_v flee_v from_o pardon_v i_o of_o your_o courtesy_n if_o in_o one_o word_n i_o be_v more_o sharp_a because_o that_o to_o profit_v you_o i_o must_v speak_v free_o that_o i_o think_v when_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a judgement_n seat_n the_o offence_n of_o betray_v can_v not_o be_v wash_v away_o except_o in_o time_n you_o withdraw_v yourself_o from_o that_o band_n that_o open_o conspire_v to_o oppress_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o now_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o you_o to_o be_v diminish_v that_o christ_n may_v increase_v in_o you_o think_v on_o moses_n example_n which_o under_o obscure_a shadow_n do_v yet_o not_o doubt_v to_o prefer_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o delight_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o although_o peradventure_o i_o have_v be_v more_o bold_a with_o your_o excellency_n than_o be_v meet_v notwithstanding_o sith_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o regard_v your_o saluotion_n i_o hope_v my_o liberty_n shall_v not_o be_v odiousto_n you_o etc._n etc._n fare_v you_o well_o most_o excellent_a man_n illustrious_a and_o reverend_a lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o again_o lest_o we_o may_v think_v he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o b._n as_o a_o dignity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o lawful_o retain_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o his_o drift_n but_o to_o have_v himretain_v still_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o hover_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o epicure_n and_o thereto_o he_o will_v he_o to_o think_v on_o the_o place_n he_o occupy_v and_o what_o charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o renounce_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o join_v with_o those_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v this_o better_a caluine_n set_v down_o more_o full_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n of_o polonia_n poloniae_fw-la epist._n 190._o what_o manner_n of_o superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n he_o not_o only_o allow_v to_o remain_v in_o a_o bishop_n but_o also_o in_o a_o archb._n so_o little_o shun_v he_o or_o disalow_v either_o the_o name_n or_o the_o office_n of_o they_o to_o conclude_v say_v he_o only_a ambition_n and_o pride_n have_v forge_v that_o primacy_n that_o the_o romanistes_n oppose_v unto_o us._n he_o the_o ancient_a church_n indeed_o do_v institute_v patriarchy_n &_o do_v appoint_v also_o to_o every_o of_o the_o provinâ—â—â—â—ertaine_a primacy_n that_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o bond_n of_o concord_n may_v 〈◊〉_d better_o knit_v together_o among_o themselves_o even_o as_o if_o so_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o polonia_n one_o archbishop_n be_v over_o the_o residue_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v over-rule_v the_o residue_n or_o snatch_v the_o right_n or_o law_n from_o they_o arrogate_v it_o unto_o himself_o but_o that_o for_o because_o of_o order_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o synod_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n and_o nourish_v a_o holy_a unity_n among_o his_o colleague_n &_o brethren_n and_o furthermore_o there_o shall_v be_v either_o provincial_n or_o city_n bishop_n which_o peculiar_o shall_v give_v attendance_n to_o the_o conserve_n of_o order_n even_o as_o nature_n sugge_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o out_o of_o all_o college_n one_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v up_o on_o who_o the_o chief_a care_n shall_v lie_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o bear_v a_o moderate_a honour_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o man_n extend_v itself_o another_o to_o comprehend_v thâ—_n whole_a compass_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o government_n unmeasurable_a thus_o do_v caluine_n most_o clear_o though_o he_o condemn_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n approve_v both_o the_o superiority_n of_o pastorship_n not_o only_o in_o bishop_n over_o city_n and_o province_n where_o many_o pastor_n be_v but_o also_o of_o archb._n and_o of_o one_o archb._n the_o chief_a and_o primate_n of_o a_o mighty_a kingdom_n more_o thâ—n_n five_o time_n as_o big_a as_o england_n to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o residue_n and_o this_o be_v well_o use_v without_o offer_v injury_n to_o the_o right_n of_o other_o bishop_n under_o he_o he_o think_v to_o be_v both_o good_a and_o necessary_a so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v from_o condemn_v the_o very_a name_n of_o archbishop_n no_o he_o allow_v both_o the_o office_n and_o the_o name_n even_o here_o in_o england_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n epist._n 127._o 127._o caluinus_fw-la cranmero_fw-la archiepisc._n cantuariensi_fw-la salutem_fw-la when_o as_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n out_o of_o diverse_a church_n which_o have_v embrace_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o posterity_n a_o certain_a and_o clear_a confession_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o capital_a point_n at_o this_o day_n in_o controversy_n i_o do_v great_o commend_v right_a reverend_n lord_n the_o counsel_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v that_o the_o english_a man_n may_v ripe_o establish_v religion_n among_o they_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o stick_v long_o in_o suspense_n while_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a or_o less_o orderly_o compose_v than_o be_v meet_v to_o which_o purpose_n god_n it_o behoove_v all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o government_n there_o to_o apply_v in_o common_a their_o study_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o the_o chief_a part_n be_v you_o you_o see_v what_o this_o place_n require_v or_o rather_o what_o god_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o do_v by_o his_o right_n require_v of_o you_o archb._n in_o you_o be_v the_o chief_a authority_n which_o the_o nobleness_n of_o honour_n do_v not_o more_o procure_v unto_o you_o than_o the_o opinion_n long_o since_o conceive_v of_o your_o prudence_n &_o integrity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v caluine_n where_o he_o still_o call_v upon_o for_o increase_v and_o speed_v of_o further_a and_o full_a reformation_n acknowledge_v both_o his_o title_n of_o archbishop_n and_o his_o office_n of_o primacy_n with_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n thereof_o above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n ministry_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o to_o show_v further_o how_o he_o allow_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n where_o when_o and_o whosoever_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v the_o gospel_n whether_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o or_o retain_v still_o a_o superior_a authority_n in_o his_o diocese_n over_o the_o other_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o he_o have_v full_o decide_v this_o question_n epist._n 373._o si_fw-mi episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la curatus_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la se_fw-la aediunxerit_fw-la if_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o curate_n shall_v adjoine_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n caluine_n answer_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v ask_v my_o sentence_n or_o opinion_n concern_v bishop_n curate_n and_o other_o of_o like_a degree_n or_o who_o they_o call_v graduate_n themselves_o if_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v vouchsafe_v any_o of_o they_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o will_v adjoine_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n how_o must_v they_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o etc._n etc._n here_o after_o his_o excuse_n for_o brevity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o rheum_n he_o say_v if_o therefore_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o in_o popery_n any_o to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v have_v be_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o curate_n shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o profess_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n nor_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o knowledge_n and_o dexterity_n that_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v altogether_o do_v very_o rash_o if_o he_o will_v intermitte_v himself_o into_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n the_o fruit_n therefore_o of_o his_o conversion_n shall_v consist_v in_o that_o if_o so_o be_v he_o discharge_v himself_o of_o all_o cure_n and_o do_v so_o acknowledge_v that_o gross_a abuse_n that_o he_o do_v bear_v before_o a_o void_a title_n without_o matter_n and_o thereupon_o give_v place_n to_o a_o fit_n successor_n that_o may_v lawful_o be_v institute_v it_o shall_v
the_o public_a prayer_n also_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o thing_n authority_n with_o what_o authority_n then_o do_v our_o brethren_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o transpose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v dispose_v with_o what_o authority_n can_v they_o abrogate_v or_o alter_v the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o preach_v &_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n author_n that_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n in_o like_a manner_n by_o her_o authority_n have_v dispose_v with_o what_o authority_n can_v they_o dispose_v assembly_n &_o coming_n together_o of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v make_v in_o other_o place_n than_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v dispose_v with_o what_o authority_n can_v they_o control_v or_o disobey_v the_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n &_o use_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n that_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n have_v dispose_v to_o be_v use_v &_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o use_v thosething_n &_o the_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o public_a prayer_n nor_o only_o deface_v &_o revile_v they_o as_o naught_o but_o set_v forth_o &_o oppose_v against_o that_o which_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v dispose_v another_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o public_a prayer_n of_o their_o own_o dispose_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o examine_v better_o their_o own_o position_n how_o stand_v this_o with_o their_o prayer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n pag._n 69._o saying_n god_n grant_v therefore_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o may_v have_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n if_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v for_o public_a prayer_n the_o form_n &_o manner_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a prayer_n &_o agreeable_a to_o order_n but_o especial_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n principal_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o edification_n then_o not_o only_o a_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n hinder_v no_o whit_n but_o further_v comeliness_n order_n &_o edification_n but_o also_o the_o church_n use_v her_o authority_n in_o dispose_v of_o a_o ordinary_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n so_o well_o as_o in_o dispose_v the_o day_n &_o time_n &_o place_n for_o preach_v it_o can_v be_v that_o preach_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o steed_n of_o public_a prayer_n but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o their_o day_n and_o time_n place_n form_n and_o manner_n by_o the_o church_n authority_n dispose_v and_o what_o follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o either_o our_o brethren_n must_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o church_n form_n and_o so_o not_o to_o have_v authority_n of_o their_o dispose_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o else_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n for_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v this_o only_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o yet_o of_o every_o several_a congregation_n for_o so_o our_o bre._n assertion_n be_v not_o true_a but_o speak_v here_o indefinite_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v these_o thing_n they_o mean_v every_o whole_a state_n of_o any_o true_a particular_a church_n in_o christendom_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o engl._n the_o scottish_a church_n in_o scotl._n the_o helvetian_a the_o genevian_a the_o french_a and_o the_o dutch_a church_n in_o their_o own_o state_n which_o be_v confess_v our_o brethren_n be_v neither_o the_o church_n universal_a nor_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n but_o private_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o some_o number_n of_o they_o here_o and_o there_o collect_v may_v make_v some_o several_a congregation_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n no_o not_o so_o to_o collect_v themselves_o or_o have_v any_o authority_n of_o make_v any_o assembling_n or_o come_n together_o at_o all_o in_o any_o place_n disobedience_n be_v but_o private_a person_n without_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thereunto_o then_o must_v they_o needs_o confess_v withal_o that_o they_o do_v great_o offend_v in_o go_v about_o to_o gainsay_v and_o overthrow_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v by_o her_o authority_n so_o much_o as_o in_o her_o lie_n dispose_v ordain_v and_o establish_v these_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n but_o chief_o for_o edification_n as_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n the_o place_n meet_v for_o the_o same_o and_o for_o public_a prayer_n also_o for_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v those_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o agreeable_a to_o order_v but_o especial_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n principal_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o aedification_n now_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v by_o her_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o she_o under_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o governor_n ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a of_o her_o whole_a estate_n thus_o dispose_v these_o thing_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a person_n god_n be_v they_o learn_v or_o unlearned_a be_v they_o few_o or_o many_o in_o the_o same_o church_n to_o resist_v this_o authority_n whether_o this_o be_v to_o resist_v even_o god_n or_o no_o and_o whither_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 13._o charge_v they_o be_v christian_n to_o obey_v their_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o evil_a and_o heathen_a in_o civil_a and_o indifferent_a matter_n do_v not_o much_o more_o bind_v every_o particular_a private_a christian_a &_o all_o christian_a subject_n to_o obey_v their_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o all_o good_a christian_a both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o politic_a governor_n &_o the_o whole_a particular_a estate_n &_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v but_o private_a member_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n &_o to_o our_o bre._n own_o answer_n on_o better_a advisement_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o our_o bre._n deny_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o do_v or_o yet_o do_v resist_v the_o church_n of_o england_n authority_n in_o dispose_v these_o thing_n what_o be_v all_o this_o that_o be_v last_o speak_v of_o against_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n &_o divine_a service_n beside_o the_o authority_n itself_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o circumstance_n for_o day_n time_n place_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o so_o vehement_o impugn_v if_o they_o say_v thosethingâ—_n that_o herein_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o resist_v nor_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n for_o her_o authority_n to_o dispose_v these_o thing_n but_o resist_v and_o speak_v against_o she_o only_o for_o this_o that_o the_o she_o have_v abuse_v her_o authority_n and_o that_o she_o have_v encroch_v further_o than_o she_o have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o warrant_v she_o do_v for_o that_o her_o authority_n as_o touch_v these_o circumstance_n be_v but_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o chief_o for_o edification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v with_o this_o limittation_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o agreeable_a to_o order_v but_o especial_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n principal_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o edification_n which_o s._n paul_n so_o often_o and_o so_o precise_o urge_v in_o the_o 14._o contention_n chapter_n of_o the_o cor._n neither_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o these_o circumstance_n to_o be_v enlarge_v one_o inch_n further_o and_o even_o so_o god_n be_v praise_v have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v and_o especial_a consideration_n of_o all_o these_o 3._o point_n of_o comeliness_n of_o order_n and_o of_o edification_n if_o they_o think_v not_o so_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n except_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o better_o than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o shall_v they_o prove_v the_o same_o also_o if_o they_o can_v with_o more_o modesty_n and_o humility_n than_o they_o attempt_v to_o do_v they_o both_o offer_v too_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o their_o true_a and_o love_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n who_o child_n if_o any_o child_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v and_o bewray_v too_o great_a a_o partiality_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o more_o seemly_a of_o the_o twain_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o all_o good_a man_n that_o as_o they_o confess_v their_o mother_n have_v authority_n give_v unto_o she_o by_o their_o father_n of_o dispose_v these_o circumstance_n to_o these_o end_n and_o
it_o so_o ill_a be_v permit_v thereunto_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o utterlie_o against_o the_o law_n that_o by_o no_o manner_n of_o mean_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o woman_n bad_a or_o good_a not_o heir_n or_o heir_n to_o have_v govern_v at_o all_o then_o have_v she_o seek_v the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v herself_o present_o clean_o put_v down_o and_o to_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o private_a state_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o line_n and_o then_o the_o line_n of_o nathan_n have_v enter_v as_o some_o also_o follow_v philo_n affirm_v it_o do_v &_o that_o this_o joas_n be_v of_o nathan_n line_n &_o that_o she_o have_v clean_o destroy_v save_v josaba_n all_o the_o line_n of_o solomon_n but_o because_o the_o government_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o long_o before_o the_o people_n be_v well_o acquaint_v withal_o as_o lawful_a &_o usual_a yea_o in_o some_o respect_n though_o there_o be_v king_n live_v and_o of_o full_a age_n and_o strength_n &_o good_a king_n too_o as_o appeareth_z 1._o reg._n 15.13_o how_o asa_n put_v down_o his_o grandmother_n maachah_n from_o her_o estate_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n in_o a_o grove_n whereupon_o say_v peter_n martyr_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o wickedness_n he_o abrogate_a from_o his_o grandmother_n her_o principality_n for_o the_o mother_n of_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n which_o though_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o woman_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n when_o there_o be_v king_n able_a to_o sustain_v the_o same_o jew_n yet_o argue_v it_o that_o common_o they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o authority_n even_o of_o public_a government_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n over_o god_n people_n which_o authority_n asa_n no_o doubt_n will_v have_v let_v his_o grandmother_n to_o have_v still_o enjoy_v but_o that_o as_o peter_n martyr_n say_v the_o good_a asa_n be_v afraid_a lest_o if_o any_o power_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o his_o grandmother_n detestable_a idolatry_n shall_v be_v foster_v which_o late_a example_n of_o the_o grandmother_n deposition_n for_o idolatry_n athalia_fw-la peradventure_o set_v before_o her_o eye_n more_o than_o either_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o man_n or_o than_o any_o natural_a or_o womanly_a affection_n be_v blind_v with_o idolatry_n massacre_n and_o kindle_v with_o ambition_n &_o extraught_a from_o the_o bloody_a race_n of_o jesabel_n and_o perhaps_o desire_v as_o great_a a_o slaughter_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o juda_n as_o jehu_n have_v make_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o father_n achab_n she_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o cruel_a massacre_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n think_v that_o now_o none_o remain_v that_o can_v or_o dare_v make_v near_o title_n than_o she_o thereunto_o athalia_fw-la therefore_o as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o conclude_v get_v the_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n by_o tyrannical_a violence_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a sith_o that_o she_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o draw_v her_o mother_n kindred_n from_o the_o tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n except_o peradventure_o she_o will_v pretend_v inheritance_n &_o succession_n from_o her_o son_n ochozias_n which_o be_v slay_v but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n such_o right_n have_v no_o place_n 17._o for_o in_o deu._n 17._o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n but_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brethren_n line_n and_o in_o juda_n the_o family_n of_o david_n be_v appoint_v which_o perpetual_o shall_v have_v such_o succession_n 17.4_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o law_n be_v both_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n &_o also_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o god_n promise_n prophesy_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o ver_fw-la 10._o &_o make_v unto_o david_n his_o seed_n 1._o chron._n 17._o v._o 14._o prefigure_a &_o direct_o lead_v unto_o jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n &_o that_o in_o solomon_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v not_o the_o joas_n which_o here_o be_v save_v come_v of_o nathan_n for_o although_o nathan_n be_v david_n son_n and_o so_o salomon_n brother_n as_o appeareth_z 1._o chro._n 3._o v._o 5._o yet_o i_o take_v it_o not_o as_o tremelius_fw-la draw_v his_o table_n that_o nathan_n come_v of_o bethsabee_n for_o where_o tremelius_fw-la table_n put_v solomon_n first_o &_o nathan_n next_o &_o so_o shobab_v &_o shimea_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a inversion_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v thus_o and_o these_o former_a be_v bear_v unto_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n shimea_n and_o shobab_n &_o nathan_n &_o solomon_n of_o bathshebaha_n the_o daughter_n of_o ammiel_n and_o the_o like_a order_n also_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o re._n 5._o v._n 14._o in_o which_o word_n be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o name_n here_o of_o she_o after_o they_o unport_v she_o be_v mother_n to_o they_o all_o four_o but_o that_o the_o other_o be_v name_v without_o mention_v at_o all_o of_o their_o mother_n as_o well_o as_o all_o those_o his_o other_o son_n in_o the_o three_o line_n follow_v be_v also_o name_v without_o mencion_v of_o their_o mother_n only_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n among_o the_o child_n that_o david_n have_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o son_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hebron_n so_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o salomon_n mother_n as_o matthew_n also_o do_v emphatical_o or_o with_o great_a force_n of_o signification_n because_o of_o god_n especial_a promise_n unto_o solomon_n and_o solomon_n be_v the_o next_o son_n to_o that_o which_o die_v beget_v in_o adultery_n as_o appear_v 2._o reg._n 12._o v._n 24._o and_o as_o for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o geneva_n bible_n upon_o 1._o chro._n 3._o v._o 5._o to_o salve_v the_o matter_n it_o make_v the_o matter_n far_o worse_o in_o say_v only_a solomon_n be_v david_n natural_a son_n the_o other_o be_v vriahs_n who_o david_n make_v he_o by_o adoption_n for_o the_o text_n be_v not_o only_o clean_a contrary_n translation_n plain_o tell_v how_o they_o be_v his_o son_n bear_v unto_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n not_o adopt_v unto_o he_o but_o bear_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v also_o 1_o reg._n 5._o v._n 14._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o david_n natural_a son_n indeed_o 3.5_o except_o we_o help_v the_o matter_n better_o by_o some_o marriage_n of_o the_o mother_n line_n from_o solomon_n or_o from_o david_n all_o the_o pedegrée_n mecion_v by_o s._n luke_n chap._n 3._o mount_v unto_o david_n by_o nathan_n &_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o david_n of_o solomon_n &_o his_o seed_n be_v clean_o defeat_v but_o as_o the_o text_n be_v manifest_a that_o nathan_n be_v david_n natural_a son_n though_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v not_o express_v so_o may_v he_o come_v into_o this_o line_n well_o enough_o by_o marriage_n of_o the_o daughter_n &_o heir_n of_o some_o of_o those_o that_o after_o the_o kingdom_n be_v lose_v have_v their_o name_n so_o change_v in_o that_o pedegrée_n that_o we_o can_v certain_o tell_v in_o who_o that_o line_n of_o nathan_n do_v begin_v for_o that_o it_o begin_v in_o joas_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o ochosias_n as_o diverse_a imagine_v upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o this_o daughter_n govern_n i_o yield_v not_o thereto_o for_o diverse_a reason_n follow_v although_o flacius_n illiricus_fw-la faith_n in_o his_o gloss_n on_o matthew_n joran_n beget_v not_o ozias_n but_o ochosias_n who_o be_v slay_v without_o child_n although_o athalia_fw-la attempt_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a stock_n royal_a ochozias_n yet_o be_v joas_n save_v of_o joiada_n be_v a_o child_n come_v of_o nathan_n for_o david_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o solomon_n be_v extinguish_v the_o issue_n of_o nathan_n shall_v succeed_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o witness_v philo_n nathan_n be_v call_v achisar_n that_o be_v my_o brother_n the_o prince_n so_o that_o plain_o he_o be_v not_o a_o private_a person_n since_o solomon_n call_v he_o so_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n joram_n therefore_o beget_v ochozias_n who_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o interraigne_a of_o athalia_fw-la be_v overpass_o joas_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o nathan_n do_v succeed_v who_o beget_v amazias_n and_o he_o ozias_n this_o joram_n therefore_o beget_v ozias_n to_o wit_n because_o this_o be_v his_o heir_n reign_v in_o the_o four_o place_n at_o length_n after_o he_o and_o so_o be_v both_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n as_o it_o be_v the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o his_o posterity_n but_o matthew_n do_v therefore_o proceed_v by_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n not_o so_o
whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a or_o unto_o the_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n here_o he_o first_o name_v this_o general_a word_n 2.13_o every_o humane_a ordinace_n or_o creature_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v both_o the_o ordinance_n create_v &_o also_o the_o creature_n or_o person_n either_o of_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o though_o he_o afterward_o specify_v the_o name_n of_o king_n which_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o man_n yet_o his_o reason_n include_v both_o sex_n though_o according_a to_o the_o common_a phrase_n he_o mention_v only_o the_o more_o worthy_a sex_n woman_n as_o when_o he_o say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 17._o honour_n all_o man_n he_o exclude_v not_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o woman_n but_o include_v it_o and_o v._o 18._o &_o 19_o servant_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o your_o master_n withal_o fear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a &_o courteous_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a for_o this_o be_v thank_v worthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v it_o wrongful_o here_o these_o word_n master_n &_o man_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o sex_n but_o be_v rather_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n so_o by_o a_o courteous_a or_o a_o froward_a m._n be_v mean_v also_o a_o courteous_a or_o a_o froward_a mistress_n &_o by_o man_n either_o any_o seruamt_v or_o any_o person_n he_o or_o she_o that_o suffer_v wrongful_o neither_o only_a do_v peter_n in_o the_o term_n of_o one_o sex_n include_v both_o but_o méete_v also_o with_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v no_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n but_o only_o to_o his_o deputy_n &_o therefore_o say_v he_o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o which_o word_n he_o if_o we_o refer_v to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o may_v have_v such_o governor_n as_o send_v of_o he_o so_o also_o may_v a_o queen_n as_o send_v of_o she_o caluin_n rather_o refer_v it_o as_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o this_o again_o make_v for_o us._n 1._o he_o signify_v say_v caluin_n all_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o government_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o subject_v themselves_o he_o confirm_v this_o because_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o they_o that_o refer_v this_o pronoune_n he_o to_o the_o king_n be_v much_o deceive_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o common_a reason_n to_o commend_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o magistrate_n that_o they_o rule_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o be_v send_v of_o he_o so_o that_o what_o sort_v of_o magistrate_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v we_o neither_o respect_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o state_n whether_o in_o a_o monarchy_n or_o in_o a_o aristocratie_n or_o in_o a_o popular_a common_a wealth_n nor_o yet_o respect_v we_o the_o sex_n of_o the_o governor_n but_o god_n that_o place_v they_o in_o authority_n &_o for_o his_o ordinance_n sake_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o and_o their_o ordinance_n if_o they_o be_v not_o contradictory_n but_o subalternal_a to_o god_n their_o principal_n that_o do_v send_v they_o so_o that_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o sex_n be_v no_o more_o lawful_a pretence_n to_o repel_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v the_o inability_n of_o age_n or_o of_o health_n or_o of_o strength_n or_o of_o knowledge_n deâ—uâ—ies_n to_o administer_v personal_o many_o function_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o kingdom_n pharaoh_n can_v not_o do_v many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o joseph_n can_v do_v neither_o nabuchodonozer_n that_o daniel_n can_v do_v nor_o saul_n that_o david_n nor_o oziah_n that_o his_o tutor_n in_o his_o name_n can_v do_v &_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o impechment_n to_o their_o state_n but_o here_o danaeus_n pick_v out_o two_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v utter_o inconvenient_a for_o woman_n to_o have_v any_o do_n at_o all_o in_o they_o exception_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v over_o a_o army_n and_o to_o pronounce_v law_n sit_v in_o public_a place_n of_o judgement_n deputy_n these_o two_o function_n be_v such_o i_o grant_v as_o appertain_v unto_o a_o supreme_a governor_n judgement_n and_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o war_n and_o peace_n the_o two_o chief_a estate_n of_o every_o common_a weal_n the_o one_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n the_o other_o to_o maintain_v they_o among_o themselves_o howbeit_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o function_n either_o to_o be_v a_o governor_n in_o war_n or_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o peace_n be_v such_o function_n that_o if_o a_o prince_n can_v not_o personal_o exercise_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v therefore_o be_v debar_v from_o his_o right_n or_o have_v it_o he_o shall_v surcease_v it_o for_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o child_n well_o may_v they_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o his_o ripe_a year_n but_o in_o that_o infirmity_n of_o his_o age_n neither_o the_o activity_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o the_o skill_n of_o his_o mind_n will_v reach_v to_o the_o administer_a of_o these_o two_o function_n yea_o when_o he_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n he_o may_v both_o be_v so_o weak_a in_o body_n so_o faint_a in_o heart_n and_o so_o unexpert_a in_o the_o feat_n of_o war_n he_o may_v again_o be_v so_o simple_a in_o judgement_n so_o unlearned_a in_o the_o law_n and_o may_v prove_v altogether_o so_o unapt_a for_o discern_v and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n that_o neither_o child_n nor_o man_n he_o may_v be_v able_a or_o apt_a for_o the_o personal_a administration_n of_o these_o function_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v clean_o exclude_v or_o depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o only_a unabilitie_n or_o unaptnes_n in_o these_o function_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o shall_v more_o safe_o conclude_v that_o deputy_n may_v supply_v his_o imbecility_n herein_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v see_v how_o azarias_n remain_v king_n be_v aâ—eper_n â—eper_z separate_a and_o shut_v up_o from_o the_o people_n neither_o able_a to_o govern_v a_o army_n nor_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n but_o to_o do_v these_o function_n and_o all_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n jotham_n who_o govern_v the_o house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 2._o reg._n 15_o ver_fw-la 5_o can_v then_o not_o christian_n prince_n where_o any_o imbecility_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o sex_n make_v they_o less_o able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n themselves_o supply_v they_o also_o by_o their_o deputy_n do_v david_n guide_v all_o his_o army_n by_o his_o personal_a conduct_v or_o not_o his_o great_a &_o most_o dangerous_a battle_n by_o his_o lieutenant_n joab_n deputy_n yea_o 2._o sam._n 18._o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o army_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v to_o battle_n with_o they_o but_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v forth_o for_o if_o we_o flee_v they_o will_v not_o regard_v we_o neither_o will_v they_o pass_v for_o we_o though_o half_a of_o we_o be_v slay_v but_o thou_o be_v now_o worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o david_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v their_o king_n still_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o safe_a from_o danger_n in_o his_o person_n &_o for_o the_o matter_n he_o make_v no_o less_o noble_a conquest_n by_o his_o captain_n deputy_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n at_o rome_n conquer_v the_o most_o famous_a part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o or_o most_o by_o their_o deputy_n who_o they_o send_v forth_o with_o their_o army_n while_o they_o sit_v still_o &_o debate_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o capitol_n and_o although_o that_o the_o sit_v in_o public_a judgement_n and_o pronounce_v right_a be_v easy_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o twain_o yet_o since_o it_o require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n except_o prince_n shall_v sit_v for_o a_o show_n or_o according_a to_o law_n will_v i_o or_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n as_o alexander_n undo_v gordias_n his_o knot_n how_o many_a salomon_n be_v there_o that_o sit_v themselves_o in_o judgement_n function_n &_o some_o of_o they_o good_a prince_n too_o have_v learned_a &_o uncorrupt_a judge_n to_o administer_v those_o function_n for_o they_o but_o can_v any_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a prince_n or_o no_o prince_n at_o all_o yea_o prince_n although_o he_o be_v also_o a_o dissolute_a and_o unjust_a prince_n if_o now_o these_o function_n in_o man_n prince_n can_v be_v thus_o administer_v by_o the_o deputation_n of_o other_o man_n experience_a &_o approve_v in_o these_o function_n why_o shall_v this_o supply_v be_v debar_v from_o a_o woman_n
in_o his_o several_a church_n in_o which_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n our_o brethren_n do_v here_o divide_v again_o or_o subdivide_v the_o pastor_n authority_n they_o divide_v it_o before_o page_n 76._o &_o 77._o into_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n or_o authority_n in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o into_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n himself_o which_o be_v somewhat_o a_o intricate_a division_n bridges_n sith_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n belong_v to_o his_o proper_a duty_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o public_a government_n in_o the_o church_n indifferent_a this_o authority_n now_o which_o before_o they_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n they_o divide_v again_o into_o a_o double_a authority_n the_o one_o with_o the_o several_a congregation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v pastor_n the_o other_o with_o the_o whole_a synod_n or_o assembly_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n if_o now_o themselves_o do_v here_o find_v and_o that_o twice_o together_o that_o in_o one_o function_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o former_a double_a and_o different_a authority_n but_o also_o of_o one_o of_o the_o former_a divided_a part_n a_o redouble_a and_o different_a authority_n in_o the_o pastor_n how_o then_o do_v they_o avouche_v immediate_o before_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o authority_n in_o they_o to_o determine_v of_o matter_n concern_v they_o all_o but_o perhaps_o they_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o here_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n pertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o help_v not_o for_o if_o the_o pastor_n authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o elder_n who_o they_o make_v the_o church_n be_v thus_o divide_v then_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n divide_v also_o first_o therefore_o say_v they_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o several_a church_n in_o which_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v bridges_n where_o our_o brethren_n have_v all_o these_o division_n and_o subdivision_n all_o these_o canon_n and_o limitation_n of_o a_o pastor_n authority_n for_o although_o it_o be_v here_o promise_v scripture_n that_o we_o find_v they_o sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o hitherto_o here_o be_v no_o scripture_n cite_v for_o they_o save_z 1._o tim._n 6.15_o that_o god_n be_v bless_v and_o only_a mighty_a the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o math._n 18.19.20_o which_o be_v before_o allege_v to_o other_o purpose_n although_o god_n wot_v very_o impertinent_o but_o they_o promise_v we_o further_o that_o both_o these_o authority_n we_o find_v sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o shall_v plain_o appear_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v yet_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v find_v which_o may_v be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a authorise_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n make_v hereupon_o do_v well_o and_o learned_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o let_v all_o this_o pass_n that_o they_o have_v already_o allege_v as_o insufficient_a and_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a proof_n in_o their_o more_o learned_a discourse_n to_o come_v as_o shall_v plain_o they_o promise_v we_o appear_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o they_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v also_o god_n will_v unto_o those_o several_a discourse_n of_o they_o to_o search_v whether_o these_o authority_n and_o assertion_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o sufficient_a authorise_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o any_o express_v and_o and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o their_o own_o collection_n thereon_o and_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o reckon_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o authorize_v as_o in_o some_o case_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o if_o they_o can_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o follow_v by_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n though_o verbatinâ—_n it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o must_v permit_v this_o in_o they_o that_o their_o collection_n on_o the_o scripture_n must_v go_v for_o authorizing_n in_o the_o scripture_n why_o must_v not_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o authorizing_n where_o we_o prove_v necessary_a consequence_n be_v of_o as_o good_a authority_n on_o our_o party_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o we_o both_o for_o any_o thing_n yet_o by_o these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n allege_v till_o i_o see_v better_a proof_n thereof_o either_o out_o of_o express_v and_o plain_a scripture_n or_o out_o of_o some_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n i_o yield_v not_o to_o this_o their_o double_a canonize_v canon_n as_o shoot_v off_o nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a bold_a we_o say_v not_o any_o testimony_n or_o proof_n sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o pastor_n by_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o several_a church_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o they_o say_v have_v no_o savour_n and_o this_o have_v no_o truth_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sufficient_o authorize_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_o confute_v as_o already_o have_v often_o appear_v and_o plain_o in_o the_o manifest_a example_n of_o saint_n paul_n precept_n to_o timothy_n even_o by_o caluine_n and_o bezaes_n own_o clear_a confession_n beside_o diverse_a other_o on_o the_o same_o not_o that_o we_o deny_v but_o that_o paul_n and_o timothy_n have_v the_o church_n consente_n for_o the_o better_a part_n among_o they_o in_o what_o thing_n soever_o they_o do_v by_o their_o authority_n in_o their_o church_n but_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o ask_v not_o their_o consente_n before_o nor_o that_o they_o which_o give_v their_o consente_n have_v such_o a_o negative_a authority_n but_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o saint_n paul_n and_o timothy_n may_v have_v proceed_v in_o some_o thing_n against_o their_o consente_n which_o when_o they_o be_v give_v be_v not_o the_o sufficient_a or_o any_o authorise_v at_o all_o of_o paul_n and_o timothy_n do_n among_o they_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o 11_o book_n the_o 11._o book_n be_v of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o tetrarkes_n which_o our_o brethren_n call_v governor_n beginning_n first_o with_o the_o church_n diffuse_v authority_n &_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o multitude_n &_o of_o the_o appoint_v to_o avoid_v it_o certain_a officer_n for_o government_n how_o the_o name_n of_o governor_n and_o ruler_n be_v understand_v rom._n 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o how_o these_o governor_n must_v rule_v every_o several_a congregation_n &_o how_o their_o government_n stretch_v to_o all_o matter_n how_o these_o governor_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v moderate_v and_o first_o for_o the_o election_n of_o these_o governor_n who_o shall_v choose_v they_o &_o what_o quality_n they_o must_v have_v what_o elder_n be_v elect_v act._n 14._o and_o what_o elder_n be_v mention_v 1._o tim._n 5.17_o &_o of_o the_o 3._o conclusion_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v out_o of_o that_o testimony_n how_o the_o name_n elder_n be_v common_a to_o pastor_n &_o governor_n &_o how_o the_o word_n may_v be_v well_o understand_v of_o relation_n between_o the_o civil_a officer_n then_o among_o they_o &_o the_o pastor_n how_o the_o word_n infer_v not_o such_o governor_n as_o our_o brethren_n imagine_v and_o how_o that_o although_o they_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v yet_o they_o infer_v no_o perpetuity_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o elder_n govern_v &_o not_o teach_v as_o of_o the_o other_o of_o govern_v &_o teach_v elder_n how_o the_o word_n infer_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o eccl_n elder_n the_o one_o teach_v &_o govern_v the_o other_o not_o at_o all_o teach_n but_o only_o govern_v but_o rather_o seem_v to_o infer_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o travel_n than_o of_o the_o function_n or_o if_o of_o the_o function_n to_o incline_v to_o the_o distinction_n between_o past_a deac_n or_o between_o those_o pastor_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antistate_n b._n and_o other_o that_o labour_v more_o in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o preach_v how_o caluine_n dare_v not_o infer_v any_o such_o necessary_a sense_n as_o he_o conceive_v on_o this_o place_n but_o only_o say_v it_o may_v be_v collect_v how_o our_o brethren_n inveigh_v against_o they_o make_v these_o governor_n dumb_a &_o not_o teach_v bishop_n &_o preach_v prelate_n how_o the_o apostle_n word_n infer_v not_o their_o joint_a government_n with_o the_o episcopal_a
in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o commence_v a_o action_n against_o another_o resort_v to_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o of_o the_o judge_n which_o be_v call_v grammato-isagogei_a the_o scribe_n or_o informer_n of_o the_o writ_n or_o writing_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o cause_n and_o request_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v it_o in_o unto_o the_o judge_n but_o if_o he_o receive_v the_o controversy_n for_o he_o may_v also_o reject_v it_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o at_o a_o day_n appoint_v before_o the_o judge_n whereupon_o he_o receive_v the_o name_n introductoris_n of_o a_o introducer_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o thalmudiste_n have_v show_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v handle_v on_o this_o wife_n they_o that_o demand_v the_o law_n come_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o city_n who_o if_o they_o hear_v they_o not_o they_o go_v to_o they_o of_o the_o next_o city_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o neither_o yet_o they_o hearken_v unto_o they_o then_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o judge_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o sit_v in_o two_o gate_n after_o who_o from_o they_o if_o that_o yet_o they_o obtain_v not_o their_o purpose_n they_o flee_v to_o the_o council_n the_o which_o they_o call_v sanhedrin_n their_o word_n such_o as_o be_v rehearse_v by_o petrus_n galatinus_n judgement_n a_o man_n in_o time_n past_o a_o hebrew_n be_v these_o in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n in_o israel_n but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o judge_n sit_v in_o diverse_a place_n for_o one_o of_o the_o house_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v of_o the_o temple_n but_o another_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o porch_n as_o for_o the_o other_o house_n of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n fate_n in_o every_o of_o the_o city_n of_o of_o israel_n but_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v it_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o city_n if_o they_o hear_v it_o dicebant_fw-la they_o declare_v it_o or_o give_v sentence_n thereon_o but_o if_o not_o they_o come_v to_o that_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o next_o city_n who_o if_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o declare_v it_o unto_o they_o or_o give_v sentence_n if_o not_o they_o go_v to_o that_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o porche_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o say_v sic_fw-la exposui_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la socij_fw-la mei_fw-la exposuerunt_fw-la sic_fw-la docui_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la socij_fw-la mei_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la thus_o have_v i_o show_v it_o and_o thus_o have_v my_o fellow_n show_v it_o thus_o have_v i_o teach_v and_o thus_o have_v my_o fellow_n teach_v it_o who_o if_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o declare_v it_o unto_o they_o if_o not_o then_o both_o these_o and_o those_o go_v to_o the_o consistory_n gazith_n wherein_o the_o sanedrin_n sit_v from_o the_o morning_n till_o the_o evening_n but_o in_o the_o sabbothe_n and_o first_o day_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o wall_n thus_o far_o the_o thalmudiste_n and_o thus_o far_o also_o sigonius_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o senior_n in_o every_o city_n whereby_o again_o we_o perceive_v the_o authority_n that_o these_o senior_n have_v the_o next_o and_o seven_o chapter_n be_v all_o of_o this_o senate_n that_o caluine_n and_o our_o brethren_n say_v christ_n allude_v unto_o and_o have_v translate_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o consistory_n gazith_n say_v sigonius_n which_o the_o grecian_n have_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chair_n the_o latin_n council_n the_o thalmudist_n sanhedrin_n be_v the_o ample_a or_o honourable_a tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n both_o in_o number_n and_o in_o dignity_n in_o that_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o decree_v to_o be_v the_o head_n both_o of_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v first_o in_o silo_n and_o afterward_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o first_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n in_o that_o council_n it_o be_v establish_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v define_v of_o the_o judge_n of_o every_o of_o their_o city_n vary_v in_o their_o sentence_n concern_v the_o law_n or_o concern_v the_o fact_n sanedrin_n shall_v in_o conclusion_n be_v refer_v hereunto_o but_o now_o be_v about_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o tribunal_n i_o will_v first_o show_v forth_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v declare_v of_o the_o thalmudist_n and_o then_o i_o will_v add_v what_o i_o myself_o have_v find_v by_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a writer_n thus_o therefore_o have_v they_o in_o diverse_a place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n seventie_o elder_n of_o ancient_a year_n and_o try_v in_o knowledge_n be_v choose_v out_o which_o shall_v be_v coadjutor_n of_o moses_n himself_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o it_o pertain_v both_o to_o declare_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o define_v they_o and_o also_o in_o weighty_a matter_n and_o hard_a cause_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o who_o be_v write_v that_o in_o the_o deuteronomie_n if_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o a_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a judgement_n be_v before_o thou_o arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v have_v choose_v and_o there_o shall_v thou_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n as_o for_o these_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o term_n sanhedrin_n and_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o consistory_n gazith_n to_o judge_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o life_n and_o they_o be_v call_v meokekim_n that_o be_v scribes_z or_o lawe-maker_n because_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o deliver_v and_o write_v be_v hold_v of_o other_o as_o a_o law_n the_o college_n of_o who_o represent_v the_o sceptre_n give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o sceptre_n itself_o depend_v on_o they_o whereupon_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v resiant_a under_o the_o king_n and_o captain_n or_o duke_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v but_o also_o while_o there_o be_v no_o king_n nor_o duke_n extant_a among_o the_o jew_n nevertheless_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o endure_v but_o there_o be_v 4._o manner_n of_o put_v to_o death_n deliver_v to_o they_o to_o stone_n they_o to_o burn_v they_o to_o occidere_fw-la wound_v they_o to_o death_n and_o to_o strangle_v they_o whereupon_o their_o use_n be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v destroy_v any_o body_n life_n elder_n that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v judge_v any_o to_o be_v slay_v all_o that_o day_n they_o taste_v nothing_o moreover_o the_o judgemente_n concern_v money_n or_o good_n mooveable_a be_v make_v by_o three_o judge_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o life_n by_o three_o and_o twenty_o but_o none_o judge_v the_o sceptre_n or_o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o 70._o judge_n neither_o do_v they_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n except_o according_a to_o the_o mouth_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o 70._o judge_n nec_fw-la addebant_fw-la civitaâ—â—_n neither_o increase_v they_o the_o city_n or_o endenize_v any_o nor_o the_o salary_n or_o stipend_n of_o the_o temple_n except_o by_o they_o neither_o make_v they_o the_o sanhedriâ—th_n that_o be_v the_o meeting_n or_o session_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o tribe_n but_o by_o they_o the_o great_a college_n be_v of_o 71._o judge_n the_o less_o of_o 23._o but_o the_o 70._o seniors_n be_v those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v num._n 11._o gather_v to_o i_o threescore_o and_o ten_o elder_n and_o moses_n one_o their_o lesser_a sanedrion_n assembly_n or_o meet_v of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o of_o the_o assembly_n or_o meet_v of_o the_o 70._o that_o be_v the_o great_a for_o those_o 70._o judge_n ordain_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o other_o judge_n which_o in_o other_o city_n &_o place_n round_o about_o govern_v the_o people_n howbeit_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o every_o assembly_n of_o whatsoever_o region_n it_o be_v shall_v be_v under_o the_o assembly_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o place_n call_v gazith_n but_o the_o judge_n be_v choose_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n hand_n insomuch_o that_o five_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o do_n of_o that_o office_n but_o these_o sanhedrin_n herode_fw-la the_o king_n take_v away_o other_o after_o that_o be_v substitute_v but_o without_o the_o power_n of_o blood_n or_o of_o life_n and_o death_n whereupon_o they_o answer_v pilate_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n time_n from_o thence_o forth_o for_o their_o false_a judge_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v expulse_v out_o of_o the_o consistory_n gazith_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o temple_n
have_v declare_v who_o be_v worthy_a of_o pardon_n and_o who_o of_o punishment_n but_o some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v this_o counsel_n to_o have_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o take_v away_o of_o herod_n the_o king_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n sing_v as_o s._n athanasius_n witness_v in_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v refer_v thereunto_o because_o there_o that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n sit_v the_o seat_n unto_o judgement_n the_o seat_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o either_o the_o king_n or_o the_o bishop_n call_v this_o counsel_n according_a as_o the_o crime_n bring_v before_o they_o either_o touch_v the_o city_n or_o religion_n but_o the_o order_n of_o execute_v the_o matter_n be_v almost_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o put_v up_o the_o name_n of_o another_o for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o declare_v the_o guilty_a party_n which_o do_v they_o send_v minister_n to_o take_v the_o man_n sanedrin_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n require_v they_o add_v a_o band_n also_o receive_v from_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v bring_v he_o they_o keep_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o in_o prison_n or_o in_o soldier_n custody_n until_o judgement_n pass_v on_o he_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v afterward_o call_v together_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v of_o the_o accusant_fw-la call_v upon_o in_o these_o word_n the_o judgement_n of_o death_n be_v due_a to_o this_o man_n because_o he_o have_v do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o the_o defendant_n repel_v it_o with_o these_o word_n accusation_n the_o judgement_n of_o death_n be_v not_o due_a to_o this_o man_n because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o or_o because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o righteous_o but_o when_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v thorough_o plead_v upon_o then_o be_v the_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n give_v of_o the_o judge_n and_o either_o he_o be_v condemn_v or_o absolve_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o only_a condemnation_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o council_n but_o the_o the_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o but_o permit_v unto_o the_o roman_a procurator_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o council_n condemn_v christ_n and_o adjudge_v he_o to_o death_n but_o the_o people_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o the_o council_n demand_v of_o pilate_n the_o procurator_n that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v &_o he_o give_v judgement_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v do_v the_o form_n of_o lay_v the_o accusation_n or_o of_o repel_v the_o crime_n as_o in_o the_o 26_o of_o hieremie_n the_o preeste_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n say_v the_o judgement_n of_o death_n be_v unto_o this_o man_n acquittal_n because_o he_o have_v prophesy_v against_o this_o city_n and_o the_o prince_n say_v unto_o the_o preeste_n the_o judgement_n of_o death_n be_v not_o unto_o this_o man_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n a_o form_n of_o the_o condemnation_n be_v in_o s._n math._n 26._o behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v blasphemy_n what_o seem_v it_o to_o you_o and_o they_o answer_v say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n the_o which_o thing_n mark_v say_v christ._n who_o all_o of_o they_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v shall_v all_o be_v more_o clear_o know_v if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o iudemente_n make_v after_o this_o order_n whereof_o record_n be_v leave_v in_o writing_n shall_v be_v show_v forth_o and_o here_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o manifold_a testimony_n and_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o josephus_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v for_o this_o senate_n or_o council_n of_o the_o 70_o senior_n which_o after_o the_o jew_n mixture_n with_o the_o grecian_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v corrupt_o call_v sanedrin_n what_o person_n they_o be_v except_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n all_o of_o they_o either_o preeste_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o how_o they_o sit_v but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o head_n city_n assistant_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o plea_n and_o controversy_n of_o land_n &_o good_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n of_o life_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o king_n can_v rule_v these_o matter_n without_o they_o and_o that_o their_o authority_n herein_o grow_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o late_a corruption_n as_o it_o be_v rather_o thereby_o abridge_v in_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o herod_n if_o now_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n shall_v reject_v all_o these_o so_o industrious_a collection_n of_o sigonius_n as_o a_o adversary_n what_o proof_n thing_n reason_n and_o authority_n soever_o he_o avouch_v let_v we_o then_o see_v how_o far_o forth_o bertram_z also_o do_v confirm_v it_o for_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o for_o the_o original_n and_o the_o first_o practice_n thereof_o before_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n after_o the_o negligence_n of_o saul_n speak_v of_o david_n chap._n 10._o page_n 56._o he_o say_v moreover_o david_n restore_v the_o municipal_a judgement_n altogether_o into_o their_o ancient_a order_n 56_o howbeit_o but_o about_o the_o last_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n because_o that_o be_v hinder_v with_o war_n and_o diverse_a business_n he_o be_v content_a with_o those_o judgemente_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n be_v decay_v persevere_v but_o little_o constant_o in_o every_o of_o the_o city_n and_o tribe_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o josue_n until_o then_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o more_o weighty_a cause_n especial_o the_o appeal_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o 2._o sam._n 15.2_o but_o at_o the_o length_n he_o also_o restore_v this_o part_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n so_o that_o unto_o the_o levite_n reckon_v up_o he_o establish_v to_o be_v firm_a their_o changeable_a and_o uncerteine_a office_n senate_n both_o in_o the_o holy_a or_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o civil_a in_o the_o civil_a policy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appoint_v out_o of_o the_o levite_n 6000._o judge_n and_o praefecte_n or_o governor_n out_o of_o the_o levite_n the_o judge_n and_o praefecte_n be_v assume_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o levite_n which_o shall_v be_v assistor_n or_o sitter_n together_o with_o the_o ordinary_a and_o municipal_a judge_n that_o be_v call_v senior_n who_o sometime_o also_o de_n plane_n ut_fw-la vulgo_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la judicarent_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la levioribus_fw-la shall_v judge_v after_o a_o plain_a sort_n as_o be_v the_o common_a say_n of_o the_o light_a matter_n judge_v such_o as_o be_v the_o pecuniary_a either_o they_o alone_o or_o take_v some_o one_o unto_o they_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o place_n or_o city_n and_o moreover_o that_o there_o shall_v also_o be_v some_o other_o which_o shall_v execute_v the_o matter_n adjudge_v bertram_n or_o else_o 26.29_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o likely_a they_o that_o be_v the_o assisor_n of_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n who_o also_o themselves_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pecuniary_a matter_n &_o judge_v they_o and_o execute_v the_o matter_n itself_o that_o they_o have_v judge_v he_o ordain_v therefore_o that_o chanenias_n and_o his_o son_n or_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v design_v for_o judge_n and_o prefect_n for_o the_o outward_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o outward_a holy_a office_n that_o we_o necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o tabernacle_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v among_o the_o israelite_n that_o dwell_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n except_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n benjamin_n and_o simeon_n the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v nor_o prescribe_v he_o also_o ordain_v out_o of_o the_o hebronites_n hasabias_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v govern_v the_o western_a coast_n side-long_a or_o on_o the_o side_n of_o jordan_n that_o be_v on_o the_o hether-hand_n jordan_n as_o well_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o service_n or_o ministry_n or_o obeisance_n of_o the_o king_n in_o french_a pour_v le_fw-fr service_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr that_o be_v in_o the_o
principality_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v extant_a in_o jeremie_n most_o clear_a example_n so_o that_o except_o these_o elder_n which_o our_o brethren_n plead_v for_o to_o be_v renew_a after_o the_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v take_v this_o princely_a empire_n and_o authority_n upon_o they_o their_o appeal_n to_o these_o ancient_a law_n &_o order_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o yet_o to_o see_v their_o authority_n better_o let_v bertram_n proceed_v with_o his_o example_n though_o some_o of_o they_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o sigonius_n the_o first_o example_n be_v extant_a jere._n 26._o chap._n where_o after_o that_o jeremie_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o priest_n &_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a confession_n or_o consistory_n 2._o &_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n &_o interpretation_n of_o the_o divine_a letter_n or_o of_o divinity_n as_o we_o term_v it_o as_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n pertain_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o they_o also_o which_o of_o jeremie_n be_v call_v prophet_n of_o jonathas_n the_o paraphra_v be_v expound_v scribe_n and_o also_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ordinary_a advocate_n of_o the_o people_n the_o judge_n or_o senior_n to_o wit_n the_o chiliarke_n centurion_n etc._n etc._n which_o represent_v the_o whole_a people_n insomuch_o that_o verse_n 9_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o congregation_n or_o contion_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n mention_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caal_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gather_v together_o or_o of_o the_o universal_a contion_n itself_o or_o certain_o the_o very_a people_n themselves_o that_o hear_v jeremy_n be_v call_v together_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o he_o &_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o to_o command_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n that_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o king_n palace_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o civil_a consistory_n of_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o elder_n elder_n these_o kind_n of_o prince_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v at_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n at_o the_o new_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v thereto_o according_a ao_o the_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v they_o hear_v the_o prophet_n &_o absolve_v he_o also_o even_o as_o though_o in_o that_o their_o judgement_n they_o have_v condemn_v &_o correct_v johakim_n the_o king_n himself_o which_o have_v most_o cruel_o murder_v urias_n the_o prophet_n here_o again_o be_v a_o livelie_a pattern_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n have_v which_o here_o notable_o and_o sincere_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o acquit_v jeremie_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o god_n law_n this_o then_o be_v the_o authority_n that_o caluine_n and_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v christ_n translate_v to_o his_o church_n stretch_v so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o the_o acquit_v of_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o the_o condemn_v and_o correct_v even_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o second_o example_n be_v chap._n the_o 36._o where_o baruch_n have_v recite_v before_o the_o people_n 36._o the_o writing_n that_o he_o have_v writâ—en_v out_o after_o jeremies_n medit_v thereof_o he_o be_v call_v to_o for_o the_o king_n palace_n unto_o these_o kind_n of_o prince_n before_o who_o he_o read_v a_o fresh_a that_o same_o writing_n when_o it_o be_v read_v they_o lie_v it_o up_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o chancellor_n as_o the_o geneva_n bible_n translate_v it_o they_o inquire_v how_o it_o be_v write_v do_v admonish_v baruch_n to_o hide_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o prophet_n the_o prince_n go_v to_o the_o king_n they_o report_v to_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o writing_n the_o king_n himself_o command_v the_o writing_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v three_o leaf_n thereof_o he_o cut_v out_o the_o write_n with_o a_o scribe_n penknife_n and_o when_o he_o be_v beseech_v of_o three_o of_o they_o only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o burn_v the_o book_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o burn_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n that_o do_v not_o displease_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o also_o even_o for_o that_o point_n be_v note_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o tremble_v not_o nor_o yet_o rend_v their_o garment_n at_o the_o read_n of_o that_o writing_n here_o again_o we_o see_v their_o great_a authority_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o how_o the_o king_n at_o their_o silence_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o writing_n presume_v to_o cut_v out_o the_o leaf_n and_o burn_v they_o in_o spite_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o no_o whit_n displease_v the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o consistory_n prince_n although_o that_o some_o few_o among_o they_o entreat_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o three_o example_n be_v extant_a jerem._n 37._o and_o 38._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 38._o that_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v besiege_v of_o the_o chaldee_n jeremie_n be_v apprehend_v of_o jerias_n a_o certain_a watchman_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o benjamin_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o runne-awaie_a and_o be_v bring_v to_o these_o kind_n of_o prince_n who_o â—ere_z very_o much_o chafe_v against_o the_o prophet_n &_o have_v beat_v he_o they_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o most_o filthy_a prison_n sedechias_n which_o be_v the_o next_o king_n succee_v secret_o call_v for_o jeremie_n out_o of_o that_o filthy_a prison_n he_o so_o fear_v those_o prince_n and_o remove_v he_o into_o a_o more_o gentle_a custody_n where_o he_o continue_v dutiful_o whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o prince_n go_v about_o to_o wring_v from_o the_o king_n the_o sentence_n of_o deaeh_n against_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v consent_v unto_o his_o death_n pretend_v that_o he_o discourage_v the_o people_n mind_n and_o that_o he_o study_v not_o for_o their_o benefit_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o jeremie_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n neither_o that_o the_o king_n may_v prevail_v against_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v far_o their_o inferior_a which_o he_o show_v enough_o when_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a king_n lest_o those_o prince_n shall_v inquire_v what_o speech_n he_o have_v with_o the_o prophet_n too_o and_o fro_o whereupon_o also_o he_o feign_v a_o lie_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v by_o these_o mean_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o judgement_n thus_o restore_v endure_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonicall_a captivity_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o consistory_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o of_o all_o other_o our_o brethren_n have_v pick_v out_o and_o urge_v so_o earnest_o to_o have_v it_o set_v up_o amongst_o we_o pretend_v that_o christ_n restore_v it_o and_o translate_v it_o from_o they_o to_o his_o church_n and_o all_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v the_o church_n as_o forcible_a word_n in_o their_o imagination_n to_o make_v this_o metamorphosis_n of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o ever_o the_o papist_n plead_v for_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la they_o for_o their_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o these_o for_o this_o translation_n in_o the_o regiment_n pretend_v as_o bertram_z show_v hereupon_o that_o the_o state_n be_v not_o only_o monarchical_a but_o chief_o aristocratical_a the_o government_n of_o the_o best_a man_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v these_o example_n although_o god_n wot_v these_o three_o last_o example_n in_o this_o state_n that_o he_o call_v restore_v be_v of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o he_o may_v have_v less_o praise_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o these_o enemy_n of_o jeremie_n and_o too_o much_o over-ruler_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o also_o it_o be_v in_o part_n democraticall_a or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n whereto_o he_o allege_v 1._o samuel_n 14.38_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o people_n deliver_v jonathas_n from_o his_o father_n judgement_n and_o 1._o chron._n 13._o verse_n 1.2_o &_o 4._o how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chol_n caal_n israel_n all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o that_o david_n demand_v
their_o sentence_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o ark_n yea_o rather_o than_o the_o prince_n state_n shall_v not_o be_v thus_o translate_v it_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o that_o example_n also_o of_o the_o israelite_n state_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o they_o as_o bertram_n say_v cap._n 12._o have_v their_o sanhedrin_n too_o the_o policy_n say_v he_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n tribe_n come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o civil_a policy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n for_o it_o have_v the_o king_n their_o head_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chorim_n that_o be_v the_o man_n which_o be_v the_o patriciens_fw-la or_o noble_a father_n which_o otherwise_o we_o say_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sarim_n that_o be_v prince_n which_o make_v also_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi and_o chief_a consistory_n of_o judge_n of_o that_o kingdom_n here_o the_o consistory_n sit_v most_o common_o at_o the_o king_n palace_n such_o as_o be_v jesrael_n in_o the_o time_n of_o achab._n it_o have_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zechonium_fw-la senior_n or_o elder_n to_o wit_n chiliark_n centurion_n etc._n etc._n either_o of_o these_o magistrate_n be_v so_o call_v in_o nehemias_n that_o also_o argue_v the_o people_n power_n that_o the_o witness_n suborn_v against_o naboth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v their_o witness_n before_o all_o the_o people_n but_o that_o policy_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o mix_v of_o the_o regal_a aristocratical_a and_o democraticall_a power_n that_o be_v altogether_o tyrannical_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n true_a indeed_o those_o king_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v degenerate_a into_o a_o kind_n of_o tyrant_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v but_o weak_a that_o the_o state_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o people_n government_n because_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v give_v before_o the_o people_n for_o what_o witness_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o judgement_n shall_v not_o rather_o be_v give_v before_o the_o people_n than_o in_o secret_a or_o in_o private_a but_o may_v we_o not_o better_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o wicked_a elder_n which_o give_v that_o judgement_n and_o yet_o what_o difference_n between_o these_o among_o the_o israelite_n and_o those_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n and_o if_o such_o good_a elder_n come_v in_o the_o time_n while_o they_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o person_n be_v their_o state_n be_v inty_a and_o according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a institution_n whereunto_o our_o breath_n will_v have_v our_o state_n translate_v may_v not_o we_o fear_v also_o that_o when_o these_o senior_n shall_v become_v such_o prince_n that_o may_v peradventure_o break_v out_o into_o such_o part_n which_o lest_o they_o shall_v do_v how_o they_o may_v be_v repress_v or_o rather_o prevent_v will_v be_v better_o think_v on_o before_o they_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n especial_o of_o the_o estate_n which_o be_v here_o so_o express_o by_o caluine_n and_o our_o brethren_n challenge_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o captivity_n as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o regiment_n follow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n &_o afterward_o until_o christ_n come_n be_v more_o disturb_v and_o yet_o bertram_n tell_v cap._n 13._o that_o first_o darius_n artaxerâ—es_fw-la longimanus_fw-la permit_v to_o the_o jew_n some_o part_n of_o their_o former_a power_n whereby_o esdras_n do_v so_o again_o let_v in_o order_n the_o civil_a policy_n that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o king_n it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pechah_n that_o be_v a_o precedent_n provincial_a that_o govern_v jury_n under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o persian_a monarch_n and_o of_o he_o he_o be_v send_v thither_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o story_n &_o occasion_n of_o send_v zerubbabel_n ezr._n 3_o &_o 4._o &_o out_o of_o nehe._n 5.14_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sarim_n that_o be_v prince_n which_o be_v often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chorim_n that_o be_v patritian_n and_o sometime_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ari_fw-la ave_v that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o family_n and_o these_o make_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o 70._o three_o it_o have_v their_o ordinary_a judge_n the_o chiliark_n centurion_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o only_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jekonim_n that_o be_v senior_n or_o elder_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 4._o place_n it_o have_v the_o assembly_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o citizen_n this_o kind_n of_o assembly_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kaalah_n gedolah_n that_o be_v the_o great_a company_n or_o great_a gather_v together_o thus_o be_v all_o these_o order_n retain_v so_o well_o as_o that_o trouble_a and_o tributary_n state_n will_v permit_v it_o over_o who_o in_o all_o their_o assembly_n &_o judgement_n still_o be_v &_o much_o more_o than_o before_o the_o levite_n the_o prefect_n &_o governor_n of_o they_o of_o which_o state_n say_v bertram_z in_o the_o same_o chap_n pag_n 69._o to_o conclude_v if_o ever_o that_o policy_n of_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n government_n which_o our_o thalmudiste_n do_v record_n have_v place_n very_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o process_n of_o this_o time_n for_o they_o tell_v that_o the_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o hebrews_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o 70._o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o sword_n or_o put_v to_o death_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o great_a cause_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o treason_n they_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o three_o &_o twenty_o headman_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o great_a authority_n they_o still_o retain_v or_o have_v then_o most_o of_o all_o have_v no_o king_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o say_v the_o precedent_n provincial_a excel_v in_o great_a authority_n insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o nehemias_n do_v to_o prove_v nehemias_n have_v chief_a auth_v that_o last_o fact_n of_o he_o do_v argue_v nehemias_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v banish_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o joiada_n the_o son_n of_o eliazib_n the_o chief_a priest_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n the_o horonite_n &_o to_o prove_v also_o that_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n in_o that_o he_o have_v rebuke_v he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o to_o be_v make_v bald_a in_o token_n of_o great_a reproach_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v marry_v woman_n stranger_n josephus_n chap._n 11._o in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o jew_n antiquity_n cap._n do_v so_o touch_v the_o foresay_a story_n that_o he_o say_v the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi itself_o decree_v &_o command_v manasses_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n jaddi_n to_o send_v away_o and_o put_v from_o he_o his_o wife_n a_o alien_n bear_v that_o be_v a_o samaritan_n the_o daughter_n of_o samballat_n etc._n etc._n such_o auth_v have_v this_o synedrion_fw-mi albeitnot_v so_o call_v among_o they_o under_o nehemias_n &_o jaddi_n the_o high_a priest_n but_o bart._n say_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v of_o the_o state_n decline_v after_o nehemias_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v that_o jaddus_n and_o the_o other_o guide_n of_o the_o jew_n authority_n do_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n that_o shall_v bear_v the_o principality_n in_o the_o chief_a synedrion_fw-mi howbeit_o rather_o for_o namesake_n than_o indeed_o when_o as_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o on_o this_o sort_n continue_v the_o state_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n in_o who_o time_n say_v bertram_n pa._n 79._o yea_o jonathas_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a retain_v safe_a and_o sound_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o law_n and_o state_n of_o their_o own_o power_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o lacaedemonia_n which_o shall_v renew_v the_o league_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o lacaedemonian_o but_o that_o their_o ancient_a policy_n be_v restore_v appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o ambassador_n expresselie_o signify_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o jonathas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o also_o by_o the_o very_a superscription_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o by_o the_o same_o ambassador_n he_o send_v unto_o lacaedemonia_n which_o be_v indict_v in_o
these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.6_o jonathas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o senate_n or_o eldership_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n send_v greeting_n to_o the_o spartan_n their_o brethren_n weal_n and_o in_o josephus_n ant._n itq_n jud._n 13._o c._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n jonathas_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o eldership_n and_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v manifest_o argue_v what_o be_v then_o the_o form_n of_o the_o jew_n commonweal_n &_o how_o they_o be_v return_v to_o that_o former_a mix_v policy_n for_o first_o jonathas_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o prince_n then_o the_o senate_n which_o term_n comprehend_v the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a judge_n last_o of_o all_o the_o people_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o these_o term_n it_o be_v apparent_a they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o lacaedemonian_o to_o make_v a_o show_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o macchab._n 12.35_o that_o jonathas_n call_v together_o to_o a_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n to_o treat_v of_o build_v the_o fortress_n in_o jurier_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n josephus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a people_n so_o that_o either_o in_o their_o name_n come_v all_o the_o citizen_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o people_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o senate_n to_o wit_n that_o superior_a senate_n which_o when_o it_o represent_v the_o people_n be_v call_v the_o people_n itself_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o senate_n especial_o of_o the_o superior_a senior_n be_v here_o very_o violent_o by_o bertram_n wrest_v as_o i_o under_o correction_n take_v it_o for_o the_o people_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o cléerelie_o distinguish_v from_o they_o between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n but_o his_o conclusion_n be_v this_o here_o certain_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o former_a time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n have_v somewhat_o more_o of_o the_o popular_a state_n and_o of_o the_o best_a man_n government_n than_o of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v both_o bertram_n caluine_n beza_n danaeus_n and_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n incline_v most_o to_o this_o estate_n that_o most_o decline_v from_o a_o kingdom_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v quick_o come_v to_o a_o good_a estate_n of_o regiment_n the_o prince_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o senate_n represent_v but_o the_o people_n and_o so_o all_o come_v to_o the_o state_n popular_a synedrin_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o roman_n which_o in_o short_a time_n will_v bring_v england_n and_o all_o christendom_n into_o a_o proper_a state_n and_o of_o this_o estate_n he_o allege_v further_o many_o mo_z instance_n 1._o mat._n 13.36.14.20.27_o 41_o 42._o etc._n etc._n beside_o still_o his_o confirmation_n out_o of_o josephus_n and_o so_o less_o or_o more_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synedrion_n continue_v for_o by_o this_o time_n after_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n it_o have_v get_v that_o corrupt_a sanhedrin_n of_o synedrion_n till_o gabinius_n subdue_v the_o jew_n under_o the_o roman_n who_o restore_v hyrcanus_n to_o the_o high_a preesthood_n distinguish_v say_v bertram_n pag._n 84._o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o five_o court_n or_o session_n place_n of_o these_o elder_n and_o to_o every_o court_n assign_v his_o synedrion_fw-mi and_o here_o lo_o begin_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o state_n by_o make_v many_o synedrion_n as_o our_o br._n now_o will_v do_v the_o synedrion_n of_o jerusalem_n minister_v the_o law_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o jerusalem_n gadarens_fw-la in_o gaderene_a territory_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o say_v bertram_z now_o their_o affair_n may_v be_v lawful_o administer_v not_o by_o the_o government_n of_o one_o but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o chief_a person_n but_o now_o when_o in_o this_o goodly_a estate_n julius_n caesar_n have_v make_v antipater_n the_o father_n of_o herode_fw-la to_o be_v hyrcanus_n procurator_n and_o that_o these_o elder_n and_o chief_a person_n complain_v to_o hyrcanus_n of_o antipater_n &_o his_o son_n affectation_n of_o tyranny_n especial_o say_v bert._n pag_n 85_o take_v occasion_n hereupon_o that_o herod_n have_v commit_v many_o thing_n in_o galilee_n against_o the_o country_n law_n of_o the_o hebrews_n and_o right_a of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o he_o be_v a_o little_a afterwards_o cite_v unto_o the_o chief_a synedrion_fw-mi at_o jerusalem_n moreover_o say_v he_o josephus_n treat_v of_o these_o matter_n teach_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o right_n of_o that_o cheeâ—e_n synedrion_fw-mi endure_v which_o sit_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v plain_o restore_v under_o hyrcanus_n etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o chief_a estate_n herod_n antony_n set_v up_o herod_n to_o be_v a_o tetrarch_n &_o augustus_n afterward_o make_v he_o a_o king_n all_o this_o state_n and_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o synedrion_n be_v overthrow_v for_o say_v bertran_n pag._n 86._o herod_n provide_v that_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o chief_a synedrion_fw-mi except_o one_o or_o two_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o other_o that_o excel_v in_o any_o authority_n or_o obtain_v the_o degree_n of_o any_o dignity_n so_o that_o he_o place_v in_o their_o steed_n who_o he_o please_v after_o which_o herod_n death_n when_o augustus_n divide_v all_o that_o state_n into_o four_o government_n there_o follow_v of_o necessity_n this_o distract_n say_v bertram_z pag._n 87_o of_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n into_o tetrarchy_n a_o new_a distinction_n of_o synedrion_n every_o tetrarch_n no_o doubt_n uphold_v separately_z his_o own_o jurisdiction_n which_o occasion_n we_o see_v that_o pilate_n greedy_o snatch_v when_o he_o send_v christ_n as_o a_o galilean_a in_o which_o do_v he_o verilye_o please_v the_o jew_n nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o galilaea_n who_o notwithstanding_o luke_n call_v king_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n senior_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n so_o much_o pretend_v and_o urge_v by_o our_o brethren_n from_o the_o time_n that_o themselves_o fetch_v it_o numb_a 11._o and_o before_o descend_v down_o even_o until_o christ_n time_n who_o give_v this_o precept_n math._n 18._o dic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n in_o which_o word_n they_o say_v christ_n translate_v the_o jew_n synedrion_fw-mi as_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v then_o in_o christ_n time_n alter_v to_o be_v restore_v renew_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o must_v not_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o all_o realm_n christian_n be_v quite_o alter_v yea_o if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o do_v not_o christ_n translate_v withal_o restore_v renew_v and_o continue_v the_o judicial_a civil_a and_o politic_a law_n of_o moses_n our_o brethren_n pretend_v at_o the_o superficial_a view_n nothing_o but_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o eccl._n regiment_n and_o discipline_n but_o when_o we_o come_v thus_o to_o the_o sound_v of_o thâ—_n matter_n we_o find_v it_o be_v indeed_o the_o alteration_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a state_n yea_o it_o be_v little_a or_o jest_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n discipline_n or_o policy_n i_o grant_v the_o jew_n have_v also_o their_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n discipline_n and_o policy_n whereof_o bertram_n treat_v at_o large_a afterward_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o corrupt_v or_o in_o the_o best_a estate_n regiment_n ecclesiastical_a person_n also_o do_v deal_v therein_o but_o be_v not_o their_o authority_n most_o in_o the_o chief_a matter_n of_o estate_n if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v but_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a why_o do_v they_o urge_v so_o peremptory_o that_o synedrion_fw-mi and_o those_o elder_n before_o it_o have_v that_o name_n of_o the_o 70_o ordain_v of_o god_n numb_a 11._o all_o these_o therefore_o du_o and_o thus_o at_o large_a consider_v to_o say_v now_o that_o christ_n allude_v to_o this_o order_n of_o the_o jew_n senate_n to_o this_o sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n among_o they_o to_o this_o consistory_n and_o council_n of_o senior_n not_o so_o much_o corrupt_v by_o their_o vice_n as_o institute_v &_o approve_v of_o god_n &_o that_o christ_n translate_v this_o into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o to_o continue_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v to_o be_v establish_v now_o in_o every_o church_n or_o congregation_n either_o the_o same_o or_o the_o
three_o yea_o their_o consistory_n in_o their_o several_a church_n or_o assembly_n by_o this_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v diverse_a case_n among_o they_o that_o i_o perceive_v all_o they_o may_v be_v so_o cumber_v withal_o that_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o pray_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o may_v not_o a_o synod_n yea_o a_o general_a counsel_n disagree_v or_o agree_v and_o not_o conclude_v in_o diverse_a case_n and_o grant_v they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v among_o they_o too_o howbeit_o according_a to_o such_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n that_o perhaps_o they_o may_v not_o have_v all_o case_n reveal_v unto_o they_o or_o not_o agree_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v synod_n and_o counsel_n a_o very_a excellent_a good_a mean_n if_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n indeed_o and_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v also_o those_o case_n unto_o they_o but_o now_o to_o let_v we_o understande_v further_o of_o who_o this_o synod_n shall_v consist_v and_o who_o shall_v determine_v these_o case_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o they_o proceed_v and_o say_v with_o the_o synod_n the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o have_v to_o inquire_v 113._o of_o what_o person_n a_o synod_n do_v consist_v for_o which_o intent_n we_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o act_n 15.6_o that_o when_o a_o great_a controversy_n arise_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o exclude_v appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o argument_n allege_v by_o peter_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o quiet_o hear_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n synod_n declare_v what_o sign_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o amongst_o the_o gentile_n and_o jest_n you_o shall_v understande_v the_o multitude_n in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o choose_v certain_a man_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o synodâ—_n consist_v principal_o of_o pastor_n elder_n teacher_n and_o man_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o gravity_n as_o it_o be_v of_o necessary_a regent_n for_o although_o the_o whole_a multitude_n come_v together_o yet_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n the_o multitude_n hear_v and_o for_o their_o better_a instruction_n and_o modesty_n submit_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n all_o man_n reason_n be_v hear_v for_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n prevail_v good_a order_n be_v observe_v so_o after_o the_o matter_n be_v thorough_o discuss_v by_o the_o godly_a argument_n allege_v by_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n the_o controversy_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o james_n to_o who_o that_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v not_o of_o singular_a authority_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n here_o be_v three_o point_n touch_v by_o our_o brethren_n first_o for_o the_o pastor_n authority_n bridge_n secondlie_o of_o what_o person_n the_o synod_n consist_v and_o three_o who_o have_v the_o prerogative_n therein_o above_o all_o the_o residue_n and_o first_o for_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n they_o say_v with_o the_o synod_n the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v synod_n concern_v regiment_n of_o the_o church_n they_o begin_v here_o i_o think_v under_o correction_n very_o preposterous_o with_o the_o authority_n to_o determine_v in_o the_o synod_n whereas_o more_o orderly_o they_o may_v have_v begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o summon_v or_o call_v the_o same_o by_o authority_n of_o which_o summons_n they_o ought_v to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o at_o time_n and_o place_n assign_v council_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o a_o order_n to_o proceed_v by_o for_o if_o the_o several_a church_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v all_o alike_o equal_a in_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o have_v no_o one_o among_o they_o any_o authority_n to_o prescribe_v these_o thing_n to_o any_o other_o and_o much_o less_o to_o many_o other_o or_o to_o all_o the_o several_a church_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o kingdom_n the_o godly_a and_o ancient_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o their_o dominion_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o old_a time_n herein_o all_o the_o four_o general_a council_n be_v summon_v and_o assign_v both_o time_n and_o place_n yea_o and_o the_o reverend_a manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n void_a of_o frivolous_a contention_n by_o the_o godly_a emperor_n constantinus_n theodosius_n martianus_n etc._n etc._n beside_o diverse_a provincial_a counsel_n all_o which_o be_v here_o not_o express_v but_o suppress_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o i_o marvel_v what_o they_o mean_v hereby_o synod_n be_v it_o to_o put_v the_o christian_a prince_n out_o of_o this_o authority_n and_o to_o take_v and_o part_v it_o among_o these_o tetrarke_n or_o to_o give_v it_o to_o some_o one_o or_o few_o among_o they_o beside_o the_o prince_n the_o prince_n have_v so_o fair_a precedent_n to_o show_v for_o it_o in_o the_o foresay_a example_n yea_o in_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o moses_n josue_n samuel_n david_n solomon_n josaphat_n josias_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v anon_o see_v further_o what_o they_o give_v or_o leave_v to_o the_o prince_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v thereto_o and_o since_o that_o here_o we_o must_v skip_v over_o all_o the_o beginning_n and_o process_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o council_n and_o come_v to_o the_o determine_n or_o end_v of_o it_o and_o the_o controversy_n in_o it_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o who_o our_o brethren_n will_v now_o bestow_v this_o authority_n the_o pastor_n say_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v who_o mean_v they_o here_o by_o the_o pastor_n any_o one_o pastor_n alone_o for_o that_o they_o say_v the_o pastor_n not_o the_o pastor_n or_o have_v the_o pastor_n only_o this_o authority_n no_o say_v they_o but_o with_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v the_o synod_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v with_o the_o pastor_n belong_v they_o say_v before_o that_o in_o their_o several_a consistory_n the_o elder_n or_o governor_n have_v both_o the_o hear_n examine_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o congregation_n pag._n 84._o and_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n be_v also_o of_o the_o authority_n to_o determine_v concern_v regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o if_o the_o doubtful_a and_o diverse_a case_n be_v of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v the_o elder_n or_o governor_n that_o be_v no_o teacher_n nor_o pastor_n determine_v then_o those_o case_n as_o they_o say_v here_o with_o the_o synod_n the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v who_o mean_v they_o by_o this_o word_n synod_n which_o here_o they_o do_v thus_o distinguish_v from_o the_o pastor_n though_o in_o this_o authority_n they_o join_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o wherefore_o say_v they_o we_o have_v to_o inquire_v of_o what_o person_n a_o synod_n do_v consist_v this_o indeed_o be_v the_o second_o point_n here_o touch_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o if_o the_o synod_n shall_v consist_v of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v pastor_n then_o they_o cannot_a say_v the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n with_o the_o synod_n the_o pastor_n themselves_o be_v the_o synod_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n have_v joint_a authority_n with_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o confess_v before_o even_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n that_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n be_v call_v a_o synod_n or_o general_a council_n be_v it_o call_v so_o and_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o be_v not_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o the_o synod_n itself_o but_o of_o who_o now_o if_o not_o of_o the_o pastor_n do_v they_o make_v a_o synod_n to_o consist_v for_o which_o intent_n say_v they_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d acts._n 15._o that_o when_o a_o controversy_n arise_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v
word_n this_o absolute_a authority_n wherewith_o by_o their_o leave_n bridges_n both_o uncivil_o and_o neither_o so_o christianlike_a nor_o subiectlike_a as_o shall_v beseem_v they_o they_o burden_n the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n which_o be_v god_n be_v praise_v over_o we_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n we_o shall_v then_o never_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o opinion_n nor_o let_v they_o to_o hold_v still_o what_o they_o please_v for_o we_o profess_v before_o hand_n at_o least_o i_o for_o my_o part_n that_o i_o can_v show_v none_o nor_o i_o know_v of_o any_o such_o absolute_a authority_n that_o either_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o prince_n or_o that_o the_o prince_n claim_v in_o â—his_n our_o church_n but_o set_v absolute_a aside_o and_o then_o that_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n have_v have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v some_o authority_n and_o that_o in_o the_o bound_n thereof_o a_o supreme_a authority_n also_o we_o have_v show_v by_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o even_o here_o not_o only_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n augustine_n but_o also_o even_o by_o bezaes_n own_o approbation_n and_o prove_v thereof_o where_o he_o mince_v it_o most_o neither_o can_v they_o nor_o all_o the_o woâ—ld_v elude_v this_o that_o we_o have_v show_v thereon_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o hold_v also_o of_o the_o prince_n authority_n concern_v the_o call_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o synod_n what_o we_o hold_v further_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o orderly_o afterward_o but_o here_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o hold_v we_o hold_v say_v they_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_n concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n before_o of_o absolute_a authority_n they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v how_o this_o authority_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v once_o lawful_o vest_v unto_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n these_o be_v too_o high_a word_n nor_o they_o can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o by_o sufficient_a warrant_n out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o vest_v with_o absolute_a authority_n but_o always_o reserve_v that_o vesture_n to_o her_o lord_n and_o husband_n jesus_n christ._n the_o pope_n indeed_o and_o his_o popish_a church_n he_o like_v a_o proud_a prelate_n and_o she_o like_o a_o malapert_a maâ—ame_n strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v revest_v themselves_o with_o absolute_a authority_n a_o more_o royal_a robe_n than_o become_v they_o or_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o queen_n say_v david_n psal._n 45.10_o do_v stand_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n but_o lest_o she_o shall_v think_v herself_o vest_v with_o absolute_a authority_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o bow_v down_o thy_o â—are_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n have_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o reverence_n thou_o he_o so_o that_o she_o be_v still_o vest_v with_o obedience_n and_o though_o with_o authority_n not_o with_o absolute_a exclude_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o our_o brethren_n aâ—_n better_o advise_v will_v now_o let_v go_v their_o former_a hold_n that_o they_o say_v the_o church_n do_v hold_v for_o the_o vest_v she_o with_o this_o vesture_n for_o here_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n absolute_a and_o say_v only_o absolute_a that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o true_o and_o wary_o speak_v than_o before_o and_o yet_o herein_o also_o i_o think_v in_o another_o point_n they_o great_o over_o shoot_v themselves_o for_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_v concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v out_o quite_o and_o clean_o the_o prince_n who_o they_o include_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o synod_n synod_n but_o make_v the_o prince_n another_o party_n beside_o the_o synod_n move_v the_o question_n what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n what_o to_o the_o synod_n this_o be_v very_o much_o if_o i_o may_v not_o rather_o say_v this_o be_v very_o little_a or_o nought_o at_o all_o to_o make_v now_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o be_v clean_o exclude_v and_o that_o be_v more_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v diverse_a province_n in_o his_o dominion_n the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_v concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o or_o his_o authority_n neither_o in_o all_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o those_o his_o province_n be_v once_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v but_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o speech_n follow_v whereof_o some_o may_v be_v general_a to_o all_o congregation_n congregation_n some_o particular_a to_o certain_a church_n let_v themselves_o a_o god_n name_n make_v their_o meaning_n plain_a for_o as_o yet_o i_o perceyve_v not_o such_o be_v my_o bulnesse_n how_o all_o congregation_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n or_o that_o every_o province_n consist_v but_o of_o certain_a particular_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v decree_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v general_a to_o all_o congregation_n what_o they_o intend_v herein_o i_o can_v scarce_o guess_v except_o they_o will_v have_v all_o church_n and_o congregation_n be_v bind_v to_o receyve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o geneva_n or_o in_o some_o other_o province_n that_o they_o like_v better_o and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o decree_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v general_a to_o all_o congregation_n but_o as_o our_o synod_n provincial_a can_v make_v any_o such_o ceremonial_a order_n to_o bind_v they_o or_o to_o bind_v general_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o any_o other_o prince_n province_n so_o have_v they_o no_o more_o authority_n to_o make_v ceremonial_a order_n 120._o to_o bind_v our_o congregation_n and_o church_n thereunto_o for_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o perfection_n so_o be_v it_o not_o always_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v like_a in_o all_o thing_n bridge_n for_o this_o wish_n for_o perfection_n of_o unity_n in_o all_o place_n if_o the_o matter_n may_v go_v by_o wish_v be_v to_o be_v like_v so_o farre-foorth_a as_o perfection_n may_v be_v wish_v though_o hardly_o hope_v for_o in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o in_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o ceremonial_a order_n in_o the_o sundry_a part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o same_o howbeit_o in_o doctrine_n especial_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n thereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o even_o as_o necessary_a ceremony_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o all_o place_n be_v like_a in_o all_o thing_n mean_v ceremonial_a order_n and_o constitution_n alike_o whereof_o before_o they_o speak_v yet_o for_o all_o place_n that_o be_v of_o one_o country_n state_n realm_n dominion_n or_o province_n it_o be_v far_o better_a that_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o for_o although_o variety_n in_o those_o thing_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o community_n in_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o true_a and_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o order_n of_o these_o ceremonial_a thing_n also_o matter_n where_o they_o live_v together_o under_o one_o christian_a magistrate_n it_o do_v more_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o other_o substantial_a unity_n and_o the_o variety_n be_v dangerous_a in_o one_o church_n or_o kingdom_n even_o in_o these_o more_o free_a and_o inferior_a matter_n as_o with_o grief_n we_o see_v in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n what_o destruction_n and_o contention_n have_v rise_v and_o daily_o do_v rise_v in_o our_o church_n that_o otherwise_o in_o doctrine_n be_v unite_v and_o yet_o the_o variety_n of_o these_o ceremonial_a order_n province_n have_v with_o some_o call_v in_o suspicion_n the_o unity_n of_o religion_n and_o with_o many_o have_v disturb_v if_o not_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o our_o christian_n peace_n and_o concord_n and_o therefore_o excellent_o well_o be_v these_o two_o knit_v together_o cor_fw-la unum_fw-la via_fw-la una_fw-la one_o hart_n one_o way_n zanchius_n note_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o unity_n in_o his_o confession_n of_o christian_a religion_n cap._n 24._o de_fw-fr eccl._n militante_fw-la aphoris_fw-la 14._o &_o 15._o write_v thus_o 15._o for_o with_o what_o thing_n
decide_v all_o our_o other_o controversy_n for_o first_o we_o confess_v with_o our_o brethr._n that_o this_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n do_v and_o do_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o all_o authority_n both_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o so_o do_v not_o her_o majesty_n challenge_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o authority_n but_o that_o that_o be_v due_a and_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o prince_n under_o god_n &_o common_a only_a to_o those_o person_n or_o rather_o peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o under_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a sovereign_n in_o their_o dominion_n we_o confess_v also_o with_o our_o brethr._n that_o this_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n claim_v to_o be_v that_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n receive_v direction_n &_o be_v keep_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n this_o his_o claim_n be_v &_o be_v blaspemous_a against_o christ_n &_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v usurp_v by_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n no_o more_o than_o by_o the_o pope_n neither_o do_v her_o majesty_n or_o ever_o do_v neither_o do_v her_o foresay_a most_o royal_a father_n &_o brother_n claim_n or_o usurp_v any_o such_o authority_n over_o we_o or_o we_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o authority_n in_o they_o we_o confess_v with_o our_o brethren_n likewise_o where_o he_o mean_v this_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n challenge_v authority_n to_o alter_v change_n pope_n &_o dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o ordain_v new_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o blasphemous_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v usurp_v of_o any_o civil_a prince_n neither_o do_v her_o majesty_n or_o do_v her_o foresay_a most_o noble_a father_n and_o brother_n usurp_v or_o challenge_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o we_o yield_v it_o caluine_a indeed_o do_v at_o the_o first_o so_o mistake_v it_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n k._n henry_n the_o 8._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o therefore_o write_v against_o it_o very_o inconsiderate_o but_o afterward_o both_o in_o k._n edw._n &_o in_o her_o ma._n perceive_v no_o such_o authority_n give_v or_o take_v he_o take_v no_o such_o offence_n at_o the_o claim_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o approove_v the_o same_o and_o in_o all_o due_a manner_n write_v to_o they_o we_o confess_v also_o with_o our_o br._n on_o the_o otherside_n where_o he_o to_o wit_n this_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n challenge_v authority_n over_o all_o prince_n &_o so_o over_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o do_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n this_o be_v contumelious_a &_o injurious_a against_o all_o christian_a king_n neither_o do_v her_o majesty_n or_o do_v her_o foresay_a most_o noble_a father_n &_o brother_n challenge_v any_o such_o authority_n over_o all_o prince_n nor_o over_o all_o the_o clergy_n except_o a_o due_a authority_n over_o all_o such_o inferior_a prince_n because_o some_o state_n in_o the_o realm_n may_v be_v include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n under_o her_o ma._n &_o over_o all_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v within_o her_o ma._n dominion_n &_o be_v her_o lawful_a subject_n neither_o exempt_v she_o the_o clergy_n from_o all_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n yoke_n nor_o offer_v in_o this_o her_o authority_n any_o contumely_n or_o injury_n to_o all_o or_o against_o any_o christian_n king_n or_o against_o other_o sovereign_n in_o their_o dominion_n neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v a_o lawful_a authority_n in_o her_o majesty_n and_o here_o as_o her_o majesty_n be_v free_a &_o her_o title_n and_o authority_n right_a &_o due_a in_o her_o own_o dominion_n over_o all_o under_o &_o vassal_n prince_n in_o or_o of_o the_o same_o dominion_n prince_n and_o over_o all_o the_o clergy_n also_o in_o or_o of_o all_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n aforesaid_a concern_v the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o so_o far_o as_o the_o clergy_n hold_v any_o portion_n or_o any_o other_o civil_a privilege_n prerogative_n franchesse_n or_o immunity_n they_o hold_v it_o &_o reacknowledge_v it_o in_o all_o due_a obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o munificence_n of_o her_o ma._n and_o her_o royal_a progenitor_n so_o let_v our_o brethren_n herein_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o &_o their_o new_a clergy_n of_o consistory_n governor_n in_o their_o sanedrin_n under_o pretence_n of_o inquire_v examine_v determine_v judge_a and_o punish_v all_o offence_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o prince_n civil_a jurisdiction_n prince_n for_o this_o also_o be_v contumelious_a and_o injurious_a both_o against_o her_o majesty_n authority_n &_o against_o all_o christian_n king_n &_o prince_n and_o against_o the_o most_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n judge_n justice_n &_o officer_n under_o the_o chief_a and_o sovereign_a prince_n beside_o the_o eccl._n prelate_n &_o their_o officer_n and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v as_o our_o brethr._n here_o do_v every_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n aught_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o to_o wit_n the_o pope_n subjection_n &_o to_o bring_v all_o eccl._n person_n unto_o he_o or_o her_o obedience_n &_o jurisdiction_n and_o we_o conclude_v a_o little_a further_o that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o eccl._n person_n subjection_n the_o prince_n ought_v to_o bring_v in_o presuppose_v there_o be_v any_o such_o all_o this_o new_a kind_n of_o doctor_n all_o these_o new_a bishop_n in_o every_o parish_n all_o these_o new_a governor_n and_o all_o these_o new_a deacon_n in_o every_o congregation_n in_o his_o or_o her_o dominion_n under_o his_o or_o her_o obedience_n &_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o subjection_n which_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v then_o let_v our_o brethr._n again_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o impugn_v the_o obedience_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o law_n establish_v and_o cast_v among_o her_o subject_n such_o repugnant_a discourse_n as_o this_o be_v vaunt_v they_o never_o so_o much_o therein_o of_o learning_n here_o have_v we_o say_v they_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o person_n and_o thus_o far_o both_o our_o brethren_n &_o we_o agree_v concern_v the_o person_n in_o matter_n or_o cause_n eccl._n likewise_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o presume_v against_o god_n 140_o as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o also_o against_o the_o lawful_a authority_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o he_o forbid_v prince_n to_o meddle_v with_o reformation_n of_o eccl._n matter_n or_o to_o make_v any_o law_n pertain_v to_o cause_n of_o religion_n answer_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o he_o and_o the_o general_a counsel_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o debate_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o clergy_n than_o all_o law_n and_o knowledge_n matter_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n when_o any_o general_a council_n must_v be_v hold_v all_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v authority_n from_o he_o for_o except_o he_o do_v allow_v it_o be_v nothing_o and_o he_o be_v so_o wise_a that_o neither_o with_o the_o council_n nor_o without_o the_o council_n he_o can_v err_v or_o think_v amiss_o in_o matter_n eccl._n when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o necessary_a for_o prince_n if_o they_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a but_o so_o that_o we_o confound_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o pastor_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o make_v law_n in_o eccl._n cause_n contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o learned_a pastor_n for_o as_o these_o three_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n duty_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o god_n preach_v minister_a of_o sacrament_n and_o eccl_n government_n he_o may_v no_o more_o take_v from_o a_o pastor_n the_o three_o than_o he_o may_v the_o two_o first_o they_o be_v now_o come_v from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n eccl._n wherein_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o bridges_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n matter_n all_o this_o that_o our_o brethr._n say_v here_o against_o the_o pope_n claim_n of_o supremacy_n for_o matter_n or_o cause_n eccl._n the_o same_o say_v we_o and_o we_o glad_o accept_v that_o which_o our_o brethren_n do_v condemn_v in_o the_o pope_n presumption_n and_o usurpation_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o his_o forbid_a prince_n to_o meddle_v with_o reformation_n of_o eccl._n matter_n or_o to_o make_v any_o law_n pertain_v to_o cause_n of_o religion_n answer_v they_o that_o
much_o authority_n at_o length_n unto_o their_o prince_n but_o now_o if_o they_o will_v bear_v so_o hard_a a_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v get_v no_o more_o authority_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o so_o for_o her_o majesty_n but_o bare_a and_o hardly_o this_o which_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o marvel_n that_o they_o which_o so_o often_o talk_v of_o her_o majesty_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n have_v now_o bring_v it_o from_o a_o supremacy_n to_o such_o a_o inferioritie_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v offer_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o prince_n to_o maintain_v his_o error_n as_o these_o pastor_n will_v offer_v to_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n yet_o i_o marvel_v the_o less_o consider_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o grant_v the_o prince_n but_o thus_o much_o for_o law_n have_v the_o prince_n but_o this_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o person_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a or_o against_o the_o prince_n civil_a law_n make_v to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n grant_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o stand_v our_o brethren_n upon_o to_o take_v great_a heed_n for_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v despise_v our_o prelate_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n how_o will_v they_o escape_v this_o bodily_a punishment_n yea_o how_o do_v they_o not_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n thereof_o against_o themselves_o do_v they_o think_v that_o they_o offend_v not_o her_o majesty_n law_n that_o thus_o deface_v they_o break_v they_o and_o write_v against_o they_o or_o do_v they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o her_o majesty_n law_n but_o the_o church_n or_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o her_o majesty_n approbation_n of_o they_o quicken_z &_o confirm_v they_o to_o become_v law_n and_o have_v she_o make_v no_o other_o civil_a law_n also_o with_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o establish_v those_o law_n or_o do_v they_o think_v her_o majesty_n law_n to_o be_v no_o law_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o yet_o civil_a so_o they_o may_v indeed_o make_v a_o wise_a match_n and_o find_v that_o not_o only_o her_o majesty_n law_n be_v lâ—wes_n and_o good_a and_o lawful_a law_n also_o but_o that_o her_o punishment_n be_v punishment_n and_o that_o just_a and_o severe_a punishment_n too_o but_o her_o majesty_n be_v most_o merciful_a and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v more_o dutiful_a and_o bethink_v themselves_o better_a on_o these_o thing_n this_o we_o see_v that_o all_o christian_a emperor_n observe_v 142_o that_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n they_o command_v the_o clergy_n to_o consult_v and_o determine_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o assemble_v together_o in_o counsel_n obey_v their_o commandment_n their_o conclusion_n then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v command_v every_o where_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o those_o that_o impugn_a it_o to_o be_v punish_v bridge_n the_o same_o order_n we_o read_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n yea_o ceremony_n of_o this_o our_o bryttannie_n also_o in_o govern_v their_o ecclesiastical_a state_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o dominion_n her_o majesty_n take_v not_o on_o she_o nor_o desire_v any_o more_o neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v any_o less_o authority_n in_o she_o than_o have_v the_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n valentinian_n martianus_n honorius_n arcadius_n justinian_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o grant_v that_o all_o christian_a emperor_n observe_v this_o that_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n if_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o controversy_n do_v so_o require_v they_o command_v the_o clergy_n to_o consult_v and_o to_o determine_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o it_o be_v well_o do_v of_o they_o howbeit_o they_o themselves_o make_v many_o good_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o sanction_n beside_o those_o which_o they_o confirm_v with_o their_o supreme_a authority_n that_o by_o occasion_n of_o great_a controversy_n be_v consult_v upon_o deal_n and_o determine_v in_o general_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o those_o counsel_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o only_o command_v the_o clergy_n to_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o controversy_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n and_o when_o the_o clergy_n have_v consult_v upon_o and_o determine_v the_o same_o and_o have_v declare_v their_o determination_n to_o the_o emperor_n than_o he_o allow_v it_o and_o command_v that_o every_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o those_o that_o impugn_a it_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o this_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o than_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o very_a pope_n himself_o save_o for_o the_o command_v of_o he_o and_o they_o can_v be_v content_a the_o emperor_n yet_o shall_v do_v so_o that_o he_o will_v intermeddle_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n themselves_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n but_o let_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n alone_o with_o the_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o the_o controversy_n and_o the_o emperor_n only_o to_o allow_v of_o their_o decree_n and_o to_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n whether_o they_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v impugn_v it_o but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v the_o emperor_n go_v further_a than_o all_o this_o come_v to_o counsel'_v for_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v though_o he_o have_v also_o precedent_n who_o he_o appoint_v according_a as_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o govern_v the_o counsel_n and_o all_o the_o order_n and_o action_n thereof_o yet_o now_o and_o then_o as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v and_o other_o affair_n hinder_v he_o not_o he_o sit_v himself_o in_o the_o counsel_n among_o they_o debate_v and_o consult_v on_o the_o matter_n with_o they_o and_o join_v also_o with_o they_o even_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o matter_n themselves_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o emperor_n constantine_n own_o word_n do_v witness_n of_o his_o own_o do_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a nicene_n council_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o chief_a controversy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o also_o in_o that_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o keep_v easter_n day_n after_o the_o order_n that_o we_o now_o keep_v it_o whereof_o constantine_n write_v his_o epistle_n unto_o all_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o socrates_n history_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a 6._o when_o as_o i_o perceyve_v by_o the_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n day_n how_o great_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n confer_v upon_o we_o i_o judge_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v i_o of_o duty_n to_o foresee_v that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n under_o heaven_n there_o shall_v one_o faith_n sincere_a love_n and_o charity_n uniform_a consent_n and_o agreement_n touch_v the_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n inviolable_o be_v retain_v but_o since_o that_o the_o same_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v settle_v in_o sure_a and_o firm_a place_n except_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v assemble_v together_o and_o that_o every_o one_o have_v give_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n perteyn_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n when_o as_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n so_o great_a a_o assembly_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v be_v gather_v together_o i_o myself_o even_o as_o one_o of_o your_o number_n be_v present_a together_o with_o you_o counsel_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o refuse_v to_o join_v myself_o with_o you_o in_o that_o ministry_n of_o which_o do_v i_o conceyve_v great_a joy_n and_o so_o far_o be_v all_o the_o matter_n exquisite_o seek_v out_o until_o the_o sentence_n grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o concord_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v open_o pronounce_v in_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o remain_v hereafter_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o discord_n or_o controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o as_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v dispute_v upon_o concern_v the_o feast_n day_n of_o eeaster_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o all_o that_o all_o man_n every_o where_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o same_o
which_o do_v ask_v of_o they_o if_o every_o man_n consent_v thereunto_o when_o with_o great_a acclamation_n and_o praise_n of_o he_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o than_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o set_v out_o a_o statute_n thereupon_o as_o for_o particular_a law_n and_o order_n eccl._n that_o both_o he_o and_o diverse_a other_o emperor_n especial_o justinian_n make_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o civil_a &_o canon_n lawyer_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o church_n matter_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n namely_o justinian_n justinian_n have_v not_o some_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n or_o other_o on_o the_o same_o which_o justinian_n also_o deal_n in_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o hold_v at_o constantinople_n where_o he_o make_v the_o archb._n mennas_n precedent_n menna_n conclude_v the_o counsel_n say_v that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v move_v in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o commandment_n thus_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v this_o authority_n in_o eccl._n matter_n so_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v lawful_a in_o they_o and_o this_o lawfulness_n stretch_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o where_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o same_o order_n we_o read_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n yea_o of_o this_o our_o brittany_n also_o in_o govern_v their_o eccl._n state_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o dominion_n it_o be_v the_o same_o order_n indeed_o that_o be_v observe_v of_o these_o emperor_n which_o these_o king_n also_o do_v observe_v and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o that_o our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o far_o great_a authority_n and_o intermeddle_v and_o not_o only_o to_o allow_v that_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v determine_v and_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o impugn_a those_o order_n but_o also_o to_o deal_v so_o farre-foorth_a in_o join_v with_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o very_a make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n have_v before_o do_v and_o for_o a_o while_n after_o do_v still_o continue_v as_o we_o read_v of_o constantine_n pogonatus_n pogonatus_n who_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n to_o a_o general_a counsel_n at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o monothelit_n sit_v as_o precedent_n with_o his_o noble_n in_o the_o same_o counsel_n where_o the_o deputy_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n among_o other_o also_o agree_v counsel_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o humble_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o command_v those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o show_v from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o new_a speech_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n command_v macarius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o answer_v and_o in_o the_o next_o session_n he_o reason_v himself_o with_o macarius_n and_o in_o the_o three_o action_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n be_v there_o but_o a_o party_n plaintise_n have_v espy_v forgery_n in_o the_o synodall_n book_n that_o be_v read_v of_o the_o five_o general_a counsel_n the_o judge_n though_o lie_v man_n examine_v and_o find_v out_o the_o same_o by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n emperor_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v also_o be_v read_v the_o emperor_n grant_v thereunto_o in_o which_o letter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n show_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o effectual_a accomplish_n of_o his_o precept_n in_o send_v of_o meet_a person_n to_o that_o counsel_n excuse_v himself_o etc._n that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o no_o soon_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a circuit_n of_o his_o province_n protest_v withal_o that_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n even_o for_o the_o dutiful_a obedience_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o after_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o controversy_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o occupy_v here_o in_o earth_n the_o place_n and_o zeal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o right_a judgement_n for_o the_o euamgelical_a &_o apostolical_a truth_n now_o after_o the_o emperor_n have_v thus_o sit_v his_o self_n in_o the_o examine_n and_o discuss_v of_o diverse_a action_n &_o session_n in_o that_o counsel_n as_o at_o large_a in_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o appear_v and_o after_o his_o departure_n his_o depute_n in_o the_o end_n when_o all_o be_v do_v &_o macarius_n depose_v and_o the_o choose_v of_o another_o archbishop_n in_o his_o place_n refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a synod_n offer_v up_o to_o the_o emperor_n their_o definition_n of_o the_o controversy_n subscribe_v with_o all_o their_o hand_n assent_n and_o be_v séech_v he_o to_o examine_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o emperor_n have_v peruse_v it_o and_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v their_o uniform_a consent_n upon_o their_o confession_n thereof_o the_o emperor_n answer_v we_o have_v read_v this_o definition_n and_o we_o also_o do_v give_v our_o consent_n thereto_o and_o even_o as_o much_o as_o all_o this_o come_v to_o we_o read_v of_o the_o christian_n king_n both_o of_o france_n and_o spain_n state_n and_o of_o this_o our_o britain_n also_o in_o govern_v their_o eccl._n state_n which_o be_v the_o three_o kingdom_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o specify_v clodoveus_fw-la even_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o call_v and_o hold_v at_o aurelia_n when_o he_o have_v propound_v matter_n for_o the_o counsel_n to_o consult_v and_o determine_v upon_o matiscone_a they_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n refer_v again_o their_o conclusion_n to_o the_o king_n judgement_n and_o this_o authority_n do_v gunthranus_fw-la the_o french_a king_n declare_v in_o his_o edict_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o matiscone_a concern_v the_o prince_n office_n in_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o true_a religion_n and_o godly_a discipline_n protest_v this_o charge_n be_v of_o god_n commit_v unto_o he_o wherein_o also_o he_o declare_v unto_o the_o bishop_n their_o office_n and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o cause_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v determine_v upon_o in_o that_o counsel_n touch_v discipline_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v define_v he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o edict_n thereon_o charlemagne_n likewise_o as_o nauclerus_fw-la show_v in_o a_o counsel_n that_o he_o call_v sit_v with_o many_o of_o his_o noble_n in_o the_o counsel_n not_o only_o say_v he_o call_v the_o same_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o good_a advice_n how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n religion_n shall_v be_v restore_v but_o he_o declare_v also_o what_o ordinance_n he_o together_o with_o they_o have_v make_v to_o thateffect_n we_o do_v say_v he_o ordain_v bishop_n throughout_o the_o city_n bishop_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o my_o nobleman_n and_o we_o do_v constitute_v bonifacius_n to_o be_v the_o archb._n over_o they_o we_o have_v also_o decree_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v together_o every_o year_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o our_o presence_n be_v reform_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v degrade_v the_o false_a priest_n deacon_n and_o clerk_n be_v adulterer_n synod_n and_o fornicator_n and_o have_v drive_v they_o to_o penance_n we_o have_v utter_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v to_o the_o clergy_n we_o also_o decree_v that_o every_o priest_n dwell_v in_o the_o diocese_n be_v subject_a unto_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o that_o always_o in_o lent_n he_o make_v a_o account_n discipline_n and_o show_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o his_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n charles_n the_o great_a call_v a_o synod_n at_o arles_n when_o they_o have_v decree_v all_o their_o matter_n deal_n they_o decree_v this_o withal_o that_o all_o their_o do_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o where_o any_o defect_n be_v in_o their_o decree_n prince_n he_o will_v supply_v the_o same_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o than_o well_o that_o he_o will_v amend_v it_o by_o hiâ—_n judgement_n and_o that_o which_o be_v well_o he_o will_v ratify_v and_o assist_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n where_o they_o say_v in_o the_o 45._o canon_n that_o for_o the_o amend_v of_o all_o those_o abuse_n which_o the_o counsel_n find_v to_o be_v in_o eccl._n matter_n the_o king_n mind_n must_v be_v know_v the_o like_a they_o do_v at_o the_o counsel_n which_o he_o call_v
at_o cabellinum_fw-la especial_o in_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o hold_v at_o mentz_n where_o the_o counsel_n crave_v his_o aid_n and_o confirmation_n of_o such_o article_n as_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o so_o that_o he_o judge_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v confirm_v beseech_v he_o to_o cause_n that_o to_o be_v amend_v that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o amendment_n which_o counsel_n also_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o governor_n godly_a and_o devout_a in_o his_o service_n who_o in_o his_o time_n open_v the_o fountain_n of_o godly_a wisdom_n do_v continual_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n with_o holy_a food_n church_n &_o instruct_v they_o with_o divine_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o edict_n set_v out_o not_o only_o to_o the_o laity_n but_o to_o the_o clergy_n he_o write_v thus_o charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o move_v you_o o_o you_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n you_o leader_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o will_v travail_v with_o vigilant_a care_n and_o diligent_a admonition_n to_o guide_v god_n people_n discipline_n through_o the_o pasture_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v with_o earnest_a zeal_n to_o be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v yea_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o sure_a faith_n &_o reasonable_a continuance_n within_o and_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o which_o work_n and_o travel_n wit_n you_o right_o well_o that_o our_o industry_n shall_v workâ—_n with_o you_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v also_o address_v unto_o you_o our_o messenger_n presumption_n which_o by_o our_o authority_n shall_v with_o you_o amend_v and_o correct_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v also_o add_v such_o canonical_a constitution_n as_o to_o we_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a let_v none_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v presumption_n that_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o amend_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o to_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n how_o the_o holy_a king_n josias_n travel_v in_o go_v about_o the_o circuit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n correct_v and_o admonish_v his_o people_n testament_n to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o make_v myself_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o holiness_n but_o because_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v a_o virtuous_a life_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o rule_n &_o exhortation_n to_o the_o b._n and_o priest_n how_o they_o shall_v guide_v their_o diocese_n and_o church_n both_o by_o read_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o bishop_n to_o send_v forth_o the_o priest_n to_o preach_v it_o belong_v say_v he_o unto_o your_o office_n o_o you_o pastor_n &_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n to_o send_v forth_o through_o out_o your_o diocese_n priest_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o preach_v right_o and_o honest_o preach_v that_o you_o do_v not_o suffer_v new_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o forge_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n yea_o you_o your_o own_o self_n preach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o honest_a and_o that_o lead_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o instruct_v you_o other_o that_o they_o do_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n yea_o alcuinus_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n of_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o trinity_n which_o he_o be_v his_o chaplain_n dedicate_v unto_o this_o french_a king_n trinitate_fw-la be_v then_o also_o make_v emperor_n make_v the_o prince_n to_o have_v so_o far_o authority_n above_o all_o other_o civil_a person_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la matter_n that_o he_o call_v he_o also_o a_o preacher_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o priestly_a office_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o lest_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o help_v and_o further_a your_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o have_v direct_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o you_o this_o book_n think_v no_o gift_n so_o convenient_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v present_v unto_o you_o power_n see_v that_o all_o know_v this_o most_o plain_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v to_o any_o man_n to_o know_v better_a or_o mo_z thing_n than_o it_o do_v to_o a_o emperor_n who_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o profit_v all_o the_o subject_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o faithful_a have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v of_o your_o godliness_n see_v that_o you_o have_v a_o priestly_a power_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o a_o most_o holy_a devotion_n to_o man_n salvation_n this_o authority_n and_o interest_n even_o in_o the_o chief_a eccl._n matter_n do_v that_o famous_a alcuinus_fw-la a_o countryman_n of_o our_o own_o matter_n acknowledge_v unto_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o like_a do_v this_o emperor_n son_n lewes_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o the_o council_n that_o he_o call_v at_o aquisgrave_n in_o germany_n and_o afterward_o in_o italy_n at_o ticinum_n where_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n to_o consult_v among_o other_o matter_n concern_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n and_o other_o eccl._n person_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o write_v out_o of_o book_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v i_o be_o very_o much_o desirous_a to_o know_v and_o covet_v to_o reform_v they_o according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o your_o holy_a advice_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o neither_o i_o be_v find_v reprovable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o you_o nor_o the_o people_n incur_v the_o wrathful_a indignation_n of_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n how_o this_o may_v be_v search_v find_v out_o &_o bring_v to_o perfection_n that_o i_o commit_v to_o be_v treat_v on_o by_o you_o bishop_n and_o so_o to_o be_v declare_v unto_o i_o the_o lesser_a matter_n which_o in_o general_a touch_n all_o but_o that_o touch_v some_o in_o special_a and_o need_v reformation_n i_o will_v that_o you_o make_v enquiry_n also_o of_o they_o deal_n and_o make_v relation_n thereof_o unto_o i_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o these_o prince_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o those_o council_n and_o both_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n themselves_o with_o the_o bishop_n advice_n and_o counsel_n spain_n and_o also_o all_o the_o bishop_n decree_n and_o determination_n depend_v on_o the_o prince_n ratify_v this_o than_o be_v the_o order_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v we_o read_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n and_o even_o as_o much_o do_v we_o read_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o spain_n by_o who_o authority_n the_o first_o second_o &_o three_o council_n at_o brachara_n be_v call_v and_o many_o point_n for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n dispose_v after_o who_o richaredus_n command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v at_o toledo_n toledo_n where_o the_o king_n sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o he_o call_v they_o together_o that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o common_a consultation_n in_o the_o synod_n repair_v and_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o eccl._n discipline_n which_o have_v be_v long_a time_n hinder_v by_o arianisme_n the_o which_o impediment_n say_v he_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o put_v away_o by_o my_o mean_n whereupon_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o so_o do_v and_o admonish_v they_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o consultation_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v unto_o they_o a_o true_a order_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o after_o a_o three_o day_n fast_o appoint_v unto_o they_o the_o synod_n beginning_n to_o enter_v into_o consultation_n the_o king_n come_v in_o with_o his_o queen_n and_o noble_n and_o sit_v amongst_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o subscribe_v with_o his_o and_o the_o queen_n hand_n to_o be_v public_o read_v before_o they_o
keep_v it_o behoove_v therefore_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o the_o tranquillity_n deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n be_v ever_o chief_o keep_v firm_a and_o inviolated_a if_o any_o therefore_o shall_v violate_v any_o of_o these_o two_o god_n church_n and_o the_o king_n peace_n forfeit_v his_o land_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n except_o the_o king_n shall_v pardon_v his_o offence_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v break_v without_o manslaughter_n let_v the_o punishment_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offence_n etc._n etc._n it_o great_o behoove_v all_o christian_a man_n most_o religious_o to_o maintain_v in_o peace_n the_o holiness_n maintain_v the_o order_n and_o the_o place_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o give_v to_o everye_o order_n his_o own_o dignity_n for_o let_v every_o one_o know_v at_o jest_n he_o that_o will_v or_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n which_o the_o priest_n must_v do_v â—or_a the_o health_n of_o the_o people_n if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v study_n to_o please_v god_n aright_o great_a be_v the_o sanctify_a and_o more_o be_v the_o sanctify_a or_o consecrate_v with_o the_o which_o in_o consecratinge_a baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o devil_n be_v drive_v away_o yea_o the_o angel_n keep_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o divine_a providence_n assist_v the_o priest_n so_o often_o as_o he_o serve_v god_n aright_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v at_o all_o time_n when_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v humble_o from_o his_o heart_n beseech_v christ_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n life_n these_o man_n therefore_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o order_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n shall_v accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n a_o priest_n live_v according_a to_o some_o certain_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o wit_n himself_o to_o be_v clean_o thereof_o accuse_v let_v he_o say_v mass_n if_o he_o dare_v and_o with_o his_o once_a receyve_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n he_o alone_o shall_v dash_v all_o the_o slander_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v by_o three_o then_o receive_v the_o communion_n if_o so_o be_v he_o dare_v and_o take_v with_o he_o two_o other_o of_o his_o own_o order_n canutus_n he_o shall_v wipe_v away_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o suppose_a crime_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v accuse_v with_o some_o special_a slander_v of_o crime_n a_o deacon_n live_v after_o some_o certain_a form_n of_o religion_n sclaunder_v the_o deacon_n shall_v purge_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n by_o take_v two_o other_o with_o he_o of_o his_o own_o order_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v thrice_o he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o with_o six_o other_o man_n of_o his_o own_o order_n etc._n etc._n we_o also_o do_v bid_v or_o pray_v and_o do_v teach_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o preeste_n mariege_n that_o they_o obey_v god_n and_o love_n cleanness_n and_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o flee_v from_o the_o lake_n of_o hell_n fire_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o teach_v and_o we_o pray_v and_o in_o god_n name_n we_o command_v that_o no_o man_n can_v contract_v marriage_n with_o in_o the_o sixth_o decree_n of_o kindred_n neither_o yet_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o his_o coosine_n that_o be_v within_o six_o degree_n unto_o he_o neither_o that_o he_o marry_fw-mi any_o that_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o his_o wife_n that_o he_o have_v before_o neither_o that_o any_o christian_a marry_v his_o gossip_n nor_o any_o that_o be_v divorce_v to_o conclude_v he_o that_o have_v any_o care_n to_o keep_v god_n law_n and_o will_v study_v to_o have_v his_o soul_n save_v from_o hell_n fire_n let_v he_o shun_v harlot_n and_o keep_v he_o to_o his_o only_a wife_n join_v unto_o he_o in_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o have_v no_o more_o so_o long_o as_o his_o wife_n live_v let_v every_o man_n pay_v unto_o god_n yearly_o his_o right_n and_o his_o just_a duty_n orderly_o let_v he_o pay_v the_o alm_n of_o his_o plough_v the_o five_o day_n after_o easter_n the_o ten_o of_o his_o cattle_n at_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o his_o fruit_n at_o alhollow-tide_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o will_v not_o pay_v their_o tenthes_o in_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v aforesaid_a concern_v the_o acre_n that_o be_v tythe-able_a then_o let_v the_o king_n officer_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o serve_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n come_v together_o and_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o deliver_v the_o ten_o part_n to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o it_o be_v due_a and_o leave_v the_o nine_o to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o other_o eight_o part_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n shall_v have_v the_o one_o moiety_n of_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v have_v the_o other_o be_v he_o the_o king_n man_n or_o any_o noble_a man_n and_o in_o this_o order_n he_o proceed_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matterâ—_n mingle_v as_o in_o these_o a_o great_a deal_n i_o grant_v of_o foul_a chaff_n but_o good_a and_o bad_a one_o with_o anâ—ther_n all_o show_v his_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o nineteenth_o and_o so_o forward_o because_o the_o law_n be_v of_o better_a matter_n i_o will_v crave_v the_o reader_n patience_n further_o in_o set_v they_o down_o also_o and_o let_v every_o christian_a man_n do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o his_o salvation_n let_v he_o apply_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o care_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o whosoever_o will_v conceive_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o mind_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n as_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o man_n let_v he_o prepare_v his_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n at_o jest_n thrice_o a_o year_n year_n and_o if_o he_o will_v hope_v to_o find_v favour_n let_v he_o well_o bestow_v all_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o dispose_v they_o orderly_o let_v he_o keep_v his_o oath_n and_o faith_n give_v most_o religious_o and_o let_v every_o man_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o ability_n drive_v away_o from_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o dominion_n all_o unrighteousness_n and_o hereafter_o earnest_o follow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n we_o shall_v all_o bountiful_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o let_v we_o ourselves_o put_v that_o in_o execution_n that_o we_o command_v other_o life_n let_v we_o always_o be_v of_o a_o firm_a and_o faithful_a mind_n to_o god_n let_v we_o uphold_v his_o honour_n with_o all_o our_o force_n and_o ability_n and_o obey_v his_o will_n for_o what_o soever_o we_o shall_v do_v towards_o the_o lord_n be_v move_v with_o that_o faithfulness_n that_o be_v join_v with_o virtue_n and_o our_o office_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o our_o great_a advantage_n for_o in_o this_o thing_n god_n the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o will_v be_v exceed_o faithful_a unto_o we_o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o chief_o upon_o that_o they_o which_o be_v lord_n behave_v themselves_o right_o to_o their_o vassal_n vassal_n and_o we_o earnest_o admonish_v all_o christian_a man_n that_o inward_o withal_o their_o heart_n they_o love_v god_n that_o religious_o they_o hold_v the_o right_a christian_a faith_n and_o that_o glad_o they_o obey_v their_o divine_a doctor_n that_o most_o diligent_o they_o search_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n teacher_n and_o that_o they_o search_v for_o it_o often_o and_o much_o for_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o we_o admonish_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n do_v so_o through_o learn_v belief_n that_o at_o the_o jest_n he_o do_v well_o know_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o article_n of_o his_o belief_n for_o by_o the_o one_o all_o christian_a man_n do_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o by_o the_o other_o they_o profess_v a_o right_a faith_n christ_n himself_o do_v first_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o divine_a prayer_n consist_v of_o seven_o petition_n the_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v utter_v not_o faynedlie_o but_o from_o his_o heart_n etc._n he_o confer_v with_o god_n himself_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a either_o for_o the_o life_n present_a or_o to_o come_v but_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v any_o man_n hearty_o pray_v unto_o
service_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n yea_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v indeed_o to_o reign_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o s._n paul_n command_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a life_n 2.12_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n under_o their_o protection_n a_o godly_a &_o honest_a life_n we_o may_v live_v under_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o persecutor_n but_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n only_o under_o a_o christian_a prince_n this_o thing_n therefore_o the_o church_n most_o humble_o desire_v of_o the_o prince_n for_o this_o end_n the_o church_n continual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n most_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o nurse_n that_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v honour_n god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n reign_v with_o christ_n everlasting_o we_o shall_v now_o have_v after_o these_o reason_n some_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v bridge_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v still_o hold_v we_o to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n whether_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v authority_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o learned_a clergy_n they_o to_o make_v and_o set_v forth_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o law_n for_o all_o person_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o observe_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o three_o testimony_n here_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v gainsay_v it_o yea_o rather_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v confirm_v it_o the_o papist_n also_o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o esay_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n esay_n and_o will_v our_o brethren_n abuse_v it_o likewise_o for_o their_o new_a clergy_n authority_n but_o who_o may_v not_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o these_o metaphor_n a_o great_a authority_n not_o under_o but_o over_o the_o church_n be_v give_v here_o of_o god_n to_o christian_a prince_n yea_o even_o as_o much_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a but_o by_o our_o brethren_n drift_n they_o shall_v have_v less_o 49._o see_v what_o a_o interpretation_n they_o make_v of_o this_o prophesy_v as_o though_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v altogether_o to_o abase_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o not_o rather_o clean_o contrary_a to_o exalt_v and_o extol_v it_o though_o withal_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v inferior_a it_o for_o except_o he_o have_v call_v king_n and_o queen_n father_n and_o mother_n by_o what_o near_a title_n can_v the_o prophet_n have_v call_v they_o than_o king_n to_o be_v the_o nourish_a father_n and_o queen_n to_o be_v the_o nourish_a mother_n of_o the_o church_n joseph_n be_v but_o a_o nourish_a father_n unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o say_v the_o text_n as_o well_o of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n his_o natural_a mother_n luke_n 2._o verse_n 51._o that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o so_o honourable_a be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o nourish_a father_n and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o such_o authority_n not_o but_o that_o the_o prince_n again_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o wife_n of_o christ_n do_v humble_a themselves_o as_o child_n unto_o she_o and_o so_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v their_o heavenly_a father_n they_o reacknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v their_o mystical_a mother_n which_o not_o only_o they_o but_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n also_o must_v do_v as_o well_o and_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o though_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n the_o pastor_n be_v again_o spiritual_a father_n even_o as_o well_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o to_o any_o other_o of_o god_n people_n and_o so_o be_v both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n join_v together_o that_o the_o prince_n superiority_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n that_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o other_o respect_n they_o again_o be_v the_o church_n child_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o feeete_n refer_v but_o both_o these_o part_n of_o prophesy_n be_v again_o refer_v to_o a_o third_o that_o follow_v and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o as_o though_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thou_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o thyself_o but_o unto_o i_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o let_v the_o prince_n be_v ashamed_a as_o though_o they_o do_v abase_v themselves_o in_o do_v this_o to_o thou_o for_o they_o do_v it_o to_o thou_o not_o for_o thou_o but_o for_o i_o for_o who_o they_o wait_v and_o have_v respect_n unto_o &_o therefore_o this_o reciprocal_a obedience_n neither_o of_o thou_o to_o they_o nor_o of_o they_o to_o thou_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v any_o shame_n or_o dishonour_n either_o unto_o thou_o or_o unto_o they_o nor_o any_o abase_v of_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o thou_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_n for_o i_o which_o last_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n our_o brethren_n clean_o cut_v off_o and_o leave_v out_o and_o thus_o do_v caluine_v himself_o expound_v the_o word_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n i_o take_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esay_n for_o a_o particle_n causal_n for_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a speech_n which_o of_o some_o be_v ill_o cut_v off_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o proove_v it_o to_o be_v equity_n that_o prince_n shall_v cheerful_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n nor_o bâ—_n aggrieve_v to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o church_n because_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v shame_v that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o he_o join_v his_o truth_n with_o our_o health_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o amiable_a and_o pleasant_a subjection_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o diminish_n nor_o abase_v of_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o therefore_o caluine_a also_o call_v they_o before_o upon_o the_o first_o word_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n patron_n and_o tutor_n whereupon_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v christian_n that_o a_o certain_a singular_a matter_n be_v here_o require_v of_o prince_n beside_o the_o vulgar_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v defend_v and_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o indeed_n pertain_v unto_o all_o but_o king_n how_o much_o great_a their_o power_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o employ_v themselves_o and_o more_o studious_o to_o have_v care_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o david_n by_o name_n call_v on_o they_o &_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o serve_v â—he_n lord_n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n 2.10_o hereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o mad_a their_o dotage_n be_v which_o affirm_v that_o king_n cannot_a be_v christian_n except_o they_o renounce_v that_o office_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v under_o christ_n when_o as_o by_o thâ—_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n king_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n they_o attain_v unto_o this_o most_o noble_a degree_n of_o dignity_n wherewith_o all_o kind_n of_o dominion_n and_o principality_n be_v excel_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n father_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n do_v understande_v that_o king_n be_v nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n none_o otherwise_o place_n then_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o their_o sacrifice_a preeste_n and_o monk_n most_o large_a revenue_n wealthy_a possession_n and_o wide_a demayne_n by_o which_o they_o be_v feed_v fat_a as_o hog_n in_o a_o sty_n but_o this_o education_n tend_v to_o a_o far_a other_o matter_n then_o to_o glut_v such_o unsatiable_a gulf_n for_o neither_o treat_v he_o here_o of_o enritch_n their_o house_n that_o under_o a_o false_a pretext_n vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n minister_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o destroy_v it_o with_o deadly_a poison_n but_o of_o take_v away_o superstition_n of_o remove_v all_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a worship_n of_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o conserve_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n of_o
remove_a offence_n and_o of_o purge_v the_o filthe_n which_o corrupt_a godliness_n and_o obscure_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n if_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n stretch_v itself_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o nourish_v the_o church_n which_o be_v far_o above_o all_o bodily_a nourishment_n or_o mayntenaunce_n of_o live_v then_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n abase_v any_o whit_n thereby_o in_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o these_o eccl._n matter_n but_o much_o more_o confirm_v and_o increase_v so_o that_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v not_o as_o our_o br._n here_o say_v the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a for_o they_o so_o they_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n withal_o 2._o for_o it_o be_v no_o proâ—iâ—â—_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o prince_n to_o abase_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o minister_n who_o no_o less_o shameful_o abuse_v 〈◊〉_d prophesy_v than_o the_o prince_n simple_o in_o believe_v of_o they_o do_v think_v indeed_o no_o service_n too_o base_a for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v as_o they_o think_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n withal_o but_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v rather_o of_o twain_o beside_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o church_n to_o foretell_v not_o only_o the_o prince_n honourable_a reverence_v of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o by_o their_o exaltation_n &_o great_a authority_n above_o it_o they_o shall_v become_v of_o persecutor_n as_o it_o be_v even_o parent_n to_o it_o but_o now_o if_o this_o testimony_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v prince_n stoop_v unto_o their_o bent_n they_o have_v another_o at_o hand_n 2.10.11_o unto_o this_o honourable_a subjection_n say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v prince_n in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n after_o that_o they_o have_v try_v that_o they_o prevayl_v nothing_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o therefore_o wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learn_v that_o judge_n the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v to_o he_o with_o tremble_a declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a service_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n yea_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v indeed_o to_o reign_v our_o brethren_n where_o they_o shall_v yet_o nâ—wâ—_n at_o length_n obey_v according_a to_o their_o promise_n wâ—en_o all_o their_o other_o tetrarcheâ—_n be_v serry_v have_v declare_v unto_o we_o how_o far_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o eccl._n matter_n stretch_v they_o be_v now_o altogether_o fall_v from_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o prince_n authority_n of_o which_o god_n wot_v we_o have_v hear_v full_a little_a yet_o to_o the_o description_n all_o of_o the_o prince_n subjection_n for_o although_o they_o commend_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o honourable_a yet_o still_o it_o be_v but_o subjection_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o not_o authority_n albeit_o i_o grant_v this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a service_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n yea_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v indeed_o to_o reign_v &_o better_a than_o to_o reign_v in_o any_o worldly_a kingdom_n without_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—oth_v well_o therein_o exhort_v those_o prince_n which_o have_v try_v that_o they_o prevayl_v nothing_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o let_v our_o br._n withal_o remember_v this_o that_o they_o abuse_v not_o this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o those_o prince_n that_o resist_v christ_n kingdom_n by_o apply_v it_o here_o altogether_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o only_o be_v true_a christian_a prince_n &_o have_v already_o subject_v their_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o now_o we_o inquire_v of_o godly_a prince_n 2._o what_o auth_v they_o have_v by_o christ_n allow_v they_o in_o the_o govern_n of_o his_o kingdom_n otherwise_o if_o they_o apply_v this_o sentence_n thus_o as_o though_o her_o majesty_n in_o not_o submit_v herself_o and_o she_o auth_v to_o these_o their_o decree_n &_o order_n do_v as_o yet_o resist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o they_o offer_v her_o majesty_n no_o small_a 〈◊〉_d nor_o she_o may_v well_o abase_v her_o authority_n so_o far_o nor_o any_o other_o christian_a prince_n that_o have_v subject_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o her_o majesty_n god_n be_v praise_v have_v doâ—nâ—_n not_o but_o that_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v still_o a_o use_n of_o this_o exhortation_n even_o to_o all_o prince_n never_o so_o godly_a to_o continue_v in_o this_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o her_o majesty_n god_n be_v praise_v be_v wise_a and_o learned_a indeed_o have_v learned_a and_o find_v out_o a_o great_a diffâ—rencâ—_n between_o thâ—_n serve_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n prince_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o service_n that_o the_o prince_n owe_v to_o they_o also_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o in_o their_o divine_a service_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n represent_v god_n yet_o the_o prince_n be_v also_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o they_o again_o represent_v he_o in_o their_o service_n so_o their_o service_n be_v such_o a_o high_a and_o supreme_a government_n as_o set_v the_o very_a action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a seruanâ—s_n divine_a service_n aside_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_a to_o the_o prince_n service_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n not_o only_o subject_n but_o servant_n also_o to_o their_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n servant_n unto_o they_o yea_o even_o in_o those_o divine_a service_n which_o the_o minister_n steward_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n profess_v the_o christian_a prince_n be_v also_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v a_o high_a service_n ministry_n and_o stewardship_n in_o the_o general_a oversight_n of_o those_o particular_a overseer_n to_o oversee_v and_o over-rule_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o with_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n devise_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n with_o they_o and_o above_o they_o not_o only_o to_o rule_v all_o his_o temporal_a subject_n but_o all_o his_o eccl._n subject_n too_o and_o even_o himself_o in_o all_o due_a subjection_n to_o those_o his_o law_n &_o order_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o that_o this_o service_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o god_n stretch_v hereunto_o and_o to_o the_o prince_n especial_o above_o all_o other_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o s._n augustine_n expound_v this_o testimony_n and_o yet_o because_o our_o br._n lead_v we_o here_o unto_o it_o let_v we_o again_o mark_v it_o a_o little_a better_o whether_o it_o more_o infirm_a and_o abase_v or_o confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o princess_n authority_n in_o make_v decree_n &_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n s._n aug._n in_o his_o 50._o epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la upon_o this_o verse_n and_o now_o you_o king_n understand_v etc._n etc._n how_o then_o say_v he_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n bonifacium_fw-la but_o in_o forbid_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n and_o in_o punish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o serve_v otherwise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o otherwise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o serve_v in_o live_v faithful_o king_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v in_o the_o enact_v with_o a_o convenient_a vigour_n law_n that_o command_v righteous_a matter_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a even_o as_o ezechias_n serve_v in_o destroy_v the_o grove_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o those_o high_a place_n that_o be_v build_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o as_o josias_n serve_v he_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n service_n even_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la serve_v in_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o appease_v god_n even_o as_o darius_n serve_v in_o give_v it_o into_o daniel_n power_n to_o break_v the_o idol_n and_o in_o cast_v the_o enemy_n to_o the_o lion_n even_o as_o nabuchodonozor_n serve_v of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o forbid_v by_o a_o terrible_a law_n all_o that_o be_v place_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o blaspheme_v god_n prince_n in_o this_o therefore_o king_n do_v serve_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o that_o none_o but_o king_n can_v do_v if_o this_o service_n then_o be_v the_o only_a prerogative_n of_o
what_o number_n they_o be_v &_o why_o those_o elder_n have_v that_o number_n the_o precept_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o seniory_n the_o levite_n with_o their_o office_n the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o elder_n &_o governor_n deal_v deal_v levirationis_fw-la the_o universal_a assembly_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n josue_v order_n for_o all_o these_o elder_n elder_n expeditionem_fw-la the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n jud._n 19.20_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o king_n or_o one_o chief_a governor_n the_o beginning_n of_o these_o elder_n corruption_n the_o elder_n flattery_n of_o the_o people_n the_o contion_n of_o the_o elder_n our_o brethr._n deface_v the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n carolus_n sigonius_n de_fw-fr rep_n haebrae_fw-la orum_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o the_o jew_n counsel_n three_o â—â—ateâ—_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o then_o 3._o kind_n of_o conciouâ—_n sigonius_n of_o the_o jew_n senate_n three_o kind_n of_o the_o jew_n senate_n our_o br._n will_v be_v senior_n of_o the_o high_a sort_n the_o elder_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n the_o elder_n since_o the_o captivi_fw-la tie_n sigonius_n the_o king_n authority_n beside_o the_o senate_n cap._n 5._o the_o synedrion_n at_o jerusalem_n cap._n 6._o what_o elder_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o city_n be_v what_o prince_n the_o elder_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi elder_n the_o elder_n in_o the_o time_n of_o josaphat_n these_o eldership_n restore_v after_o the_o captivity_n fron_n whence_o the_o synedrian_a elder_n be_v choose_v petrus_n galatinus_n of_o the_o process_n in_o the_o court_n of_o judgement_n petrus_n galaâ—tnus_n collection_n of_o the_o thalmudist_n concern_v the_o sanedrin_n sanedrin_n occidere_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o synedrian_a elder_n the_o elder_n choose_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sanedrin_n diminish_v in_o christ_n time_n they_o lose_v their_o place_n &_o dignity_n after_o their_o fall_n judge_v of_o christ._n the_o roman_n destruction_n of_o these_o elder_n god_n ordinance_n deut._n 17._o of_o these_o elder_n power_n in_o judgement_n josephus_n josephus_n li._n 2._o ad_fw-la appionem_fw-la philo._n li._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o elder_n be_v in_o the_o sanedrin_n the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sanedrin_n the_o order_n and_o process_n in_o the_o sanedrin_n the_o appealant_o accusation_n the_o foâ—me_n of_o the_o accusation_n in_o jeremy_n and_o of_o his_o acquittal_n the_o formâ—_n of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi in_o condemn_v christ._n bertramsâ—_n confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n â—ert_v de_fw-fr politia_n judaica_n ca._n 10._o pag._n 56_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o jew_n senate_n the_o matter_n that_o the_o levite_n judge_v bertram_n 1._o chro._n 26.29_o how_o david_n distribute_v the_o government_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o levite_n seniory_n solomon_n maintain_v herein_o david_n order_n josaphats_n restore_v â—he_n jews_n seniory_n 2._o chro._n 19_o 19_o ad_fw-la liâ—â—m_fw-la the_o synedrion_n the_o diverâ—_n respect_n of_o eccl._n &_o civil_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o great_a principality_n of_o these_o elder_n jerem._n 2._o jeremie_n acquit_v by_o those_o elder_n bertram_n 2._o example_n of_o those_o elder_n power_n jerem._n 36._o bertram_n 3._o example_n jer._n 37._o &_o 38._o the_o elder_n superior_a to_o the_o king_n the_o state_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n regiment_n after_o the_o captivity_n the_o special_a time_n of_o the_o elder_n government_n the_o auth_v of_o nehemias_n josephus_n antiq_n jud._n li._n 7_o cap._n the_o high_a bishop_n authority_n 1._o mach._n 12.6_o the_o mix_a estate_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a weal_n gabinius_n erect_v of_o mo_z synedrin_n the_o synedrion_fw-mi elder_n slay_v by_o herod_n our_o br._n assertion_n of_o the_o jew_n synedrion_n alter_v all_o the_o state_n in_o christendom_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o jundiciall_a law_n our_o br._n pretence_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eccl_n regiment_n drive_v at_o the_o civil_a regiment_n chytreus_n of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi when_o all_o be_v do_v our_o br._n elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o notteacher_n be_v here_o also_o exclude_v except_o they_o will_v be_v prince_n beza_n in_o confess_v christ._n cap._n 5._o art_n 32._o danaetus_fw-la in_o iâ—ag_n christ._n 3._o part_n cap._n 10_o danaeus_n confession_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o jew_n synedrion_fw-mi &_o our_o presbytery_n for_o government_n of_o civil_a cause_n chytraeus_n in_o deut._n 17._o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la judicijs_fw-la three_o kind_n of_o judgement_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o iâ—dgement_n triumuiral_n of_o thâ—_n 3_o elder_n the_o little_a synedrion_n of_o 23._o the_o great_a synedrion_n of_o 70._o chytreus_n resemblance_n of_o the_o chief_a senate_n in_o germany_n to_o the_o sanedâ—in_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o moderate_o chytreus_n allude_v on_o christ_n word_n mat._n 5._o to_o our_o senate_n our_o breath_n peremptory_a wrest_v of_o christ_n word_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 88_o bridges_n the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n elder_a christ_n allude_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n sanedrin_n or_o presbytery_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o name_n church_n be_v not_o mean_v senate_n caluinus_n in_o 1._o tim._n 4.14_o bezaes_n testimony_n that_o by_o those_o elder_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n our_o br._n conclusion_n of_o these_o elder_n bezaes_n nip_n of_o castalion_n for_o the_o term_n senate_n the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o jew_n luc._n 22._o act._n 20._o our_o brethr._n chief_a evidence_n for_o their_o eldership_n how_o weak_a it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o learned_a dis._n bridges_n the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o 20._o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o consistory_n brentius_n on_o math._n 18._o brentiuâ—_n in_o math._n 18._o how_o these_o word_n die_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la have_v be_v abuse_v a_o small_a assembly_n wâ—ting_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n sentence_n that_o this_o rule_n of_o chr._n serve_v only_o among_o private_a man_n this_o sentence_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o heinous_a sin_n brentius_n the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a the_o last_o remedy_n be_v to_o tell_v the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o constitute_v a_o eccl._n senate_n excommunication_n a_o private_a &_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n to_o who_o the_o proper_a &_o eccl._n exc_n do_v pertain_v two_o kind_n of_o exc._n civiâ—_n and_o eccl._n cal_n in_o mat._n 18._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o expound_v the_o word_n cal._n in_o mat._n 18._o the_o minist_n be_v publisher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o his_o judgement_n how_o the_o froward_a be_v punish_v &_o the_o repentant_a receive_v by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aretius_n 2._o part_n problem_n tit._n de_fw-fr excom_n civil_a and_o eccl._n exc._n syntagma_n tit._n de_fw-fr clavibus_fw-la the_o definition_n of_o the_o eccl._n bind_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o eccl._n absolve_a the_o censure_n of_o exc._n renew_v by_o christ._n mat._n 16._o john_n 20._o tertul._n in_o apolog._n cont_n gent._n cap._n 39_o exeunt_n in_o the_o eccl._n history_n wherein_o victor_n exc_a be_v reproove_v what_o exc._n by_o victor_n be_v allow_v eusebius_n li._n 6._o cap._n 25._o the_o exc._n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n of_o excom_n theodoreâ—us_a li._n 5._o cap._n 17._o cyprianus_n ut_fw-la supâ—a_fw-la junii_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la cap._n 3._o hierom._n in_o math._n 16._o august_n of_o excom_n aug._n ad_fw-la auxilium_fw-la epistola_fw-la 75._o math._n 16._o exech_n 18._o s._n aug._n error_n in_o the_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n james._n 1._o what_o s._n aug._n dissalow_v in_o this_o b_o exc._n chrysost._n homil._n 2._o the_o davide_n &_o saul_n how_o chrysost_o will_v excom_n the_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n chrysost._n of_o excom_n chrysost._n in_o homil._n 70._o &_o homil_n 4._o in_o hebr._n 2._o the_o precedent_n and_o elder_n of_o who_o chrysost._n speak_v chrysost._n threat_v again_o to_o excom_n mat_v 18._o the_o b._n separate_a authority_n in_o excom_n the_o excommunicator_n such_o a_o person_n as_o may_v teach_v melancthon_n kemnitius_n in_o exam_n trident._n conâ—_n to._n cap._n 6._o melanct._n in_o locis_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la melanct._n in_o arnot_n locorum_fw-la come_v the_o church_n power_n of_o order_n &_o jurisdiction_n the_o poweâ—_n of_o order_n the_o poweâ—_n of_o jurisd_v aretius_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la come_v parte_fw-la 2._o the_o excomm_n the_o definition_n of_o excommunication_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o excommunicator_n and_o the_o church_n consent_v cyprianus_n the_o eccl._n senate_n of_o governor_n not_o teacher_n reject_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o coâ—_n 5._o cyprian_a epist_n li._n 3._o epist_n 16._o 2._o co._n 11.29_o 1._o co._n 12_o 2d_o aretius_n
their_o own_o governor_n the_o prince_n exclude_v our_o br._n deal_v against_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n how_o our_o br._n here_o begin_v to_o draw_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n her_o majesty_n slander_v by_o these_o suspicious_a negative_n the_o prince_n authority_n in_o ceremonial_a constitution_n the_o pastor_n consent_n against_o what_o pastor_n consent_n or_o constitution_n have_v be_v make_v who_o our_o br._n mean_a by_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n the_o constitution_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o come_v her_o majesty_n authority_n now_o be_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v before_o synod_n before_o christian_a prince_n mere_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o design_v of_o time_n place_n &_o form_n of_o proceed_v to_o general_a council_n and_o other_o ceremonial_a constitution_n the_o prince_n term_v a_o feel_a member_n of_o the_o pastor_n pastor_n and_o b._n &_o all_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n under_o the_o prince_n the_o prince_n bring_v under_o these_o pastor_n and_o eccl._n governor_n what_o feel_v part_n they_o make_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 118._o bridges_n 23._o q._n 4._o non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la august_n in_o epist._n 48._o ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la christian_n prince_n prefigure_v nabuchod_n figure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o king_n after_o christ_n the_o time_n figure_v of_o king_n persecute_v the_o time_n figure_v of_o faithful_a set_n forth_o godly_a constitution_n paulus_n sergius_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n our_o br._n argument_n from_o mere_a monarch_n the_o arg_n from_o the_o synod_n auth_v then_o without_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o same_o now_o be_v a_o false_a &_o most_o dangerous_a argument_n constantius_n caesar._n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 118._o &_o 119._o bridge_n constantius_n chlorus_n a_o christian_a emperor_n euseb._n lib_n 8._o eccl._n hist._n cap._n 14._o philip_n a_o christian_a emperor_n lucius_n the_o letter_n of_o lucius_n a_o christian_a king_n in_o this_o island_n a_o 100_o year_n before_o constantine_n the_o christian_a king_n be_v god_n vicar_n the_o king_n pre-eminence_n authority_n and_o charge_n 〈…〉_o prince_n authority_n the_o authority_n that_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 119._o bridges_n the_o example_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o chr._n prince_n before_o christ_n come_v christian_n magistrate_n before_o christ_n come_v the_o want_n of_o such_o person_n at_o some_o time_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o the_o right_n at_o all_o time_n our_o brethr._n still_o renew_v of_o the_o donatist_n anabapt_v and_o papist_n argument_n against_o christian_n prince_n the_o christian_a prince_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n by_o the_o synod_n resignation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christian_a prince_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n aug._n in_o epist._n 50._o ad_fw-la bonif._n 23_o q._n 4_o si_fw-la eccl._n all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o time_n psal._n 2._o how_o king_n serve_v the_o l._n in_o fear_n the_o king_n service_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n ezechias_n josias_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la darius_n nabuchodonozer_n christian_n prince_n care_n the_o time_n of_o persecution_n joh._n 16._o psa._n 71._o the_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v the_o care_n of_o the_o first_o table_n pertain_v not_o to_o he_o less_o than_o the_o second_o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 119._o bridge_n our_o brethr_n slander_v of_o absolute_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d authority_n the_o authority_n over_o synod_n that_o beza_n allow_v to_o christian_a prince_n the_o objection_n in_o beza_n to_o the_o contrary_n prince_n not_o to_o be_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o minister_n as_o though_o they_o be_v profane_a bezâ—es_o answer_n to_o our_o brethr._n obiecâ—iâ—â—_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pâ—â—nceâ—_n in_o tâ—e_v apostâ—es_n time_n bezaes_n grant_n to_o christian_a prince_n the_o office_n in_o several_a and_o in_o common_a of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n the_o prince_n confirm_v of_o the_o counsel_n decreeâ—_n bezaes_n circumscribe_v the_o prince_n bound_n in_o the_o council_n bezaes_n objection_n against_o the_o ancient_a synod_n as_o flatter_v the_o prince_n mo_z offence_n in_o the_o counsel_n by_o the_o prince_n absence_n than_o by_o his_o presence_n 〈…〉_o in_o counsel_n bezaes_n devise_n what_o he_o will_v have_v all_o prince_n do_v in_o ordain_v and_o govern_v a_o general_a council_n the_o authority_n that_o beza_n allow_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o council_n confuâ—eth_v our_o brethren_n how_o our_o brethren_n canimpugne_v the_o thing_n already_o decree_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n confirm_v no_o absollute_a authority_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 119._o bridges_n 〈…〉_o authority_n exclude_v the_o church_n authority_n not_o absolute_a oâ—r_o brethren_n exclude_v of_o the_o prince_n authority_n from_o provincial_a synod_n the_o decree_n of_o every_o or_o any_o province_n not_o general_a to_o all_o congregation_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 120._o bridge_n perfection_n of_o unity_n in_o all_o place_n concern_v doctrine_n to_o be_v wish_v for_o unity_n 〈◊〉_d ceremony_n how_o farrâ—_n it_o be_v requisite_a all_o ceremonial_a constitution_n in_o one_o province_n be_v alike_o the_o unity_n of_o ceremonial_a matter_n help_v the_o unity_n in_o substantial_a matter_n the_o hurt_n of_o variety_n in_o one_o province_n zanchius_n in_o confess_v christ._n rel_n cap._n â—4_n aphoris_n 14._o &_o 15._o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o unity_n of_o ceremony_n how_o far_o requisite_a unity_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n &_o of_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈…〉_o why_o unity_n of_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 1._o cor._n 14.10_o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 120._o bridge_n our_o brethren_n here_o all_o for_o the_o synod_n nothing_o for_o the_o magistrate_n if_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o respect_v every_o one_o either_o person_n or_o church_n in_o a_o province_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o uniformity_n at_o all_o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 120._o our_o church_n prescribe_v not_o uniformity_n to_o any_o place_n or_o church_n in_o other_o prince_n dominion_n uniformity_n if_o particular_a church_n may_v altâ—r_v ceremony_n than_o be_v the_o synod_n constitution_n of_o no_o authority_n the_o similitude_n of_o feed_v old_a man_n and_o sâ—cking_a infant_n with_o one_o meat_n the_o unfitness_n of_o this_o similitude_n our_o brother_n similitude_n be_v against_o themselves_o milk_n â—ay_n bâ—_n eat_v both_o of_o old_a and_o young_a 1._o cor._n 3.1_o s._n paul_n prescribe_v uniformity_n to_o the_o cor._n for_o all_o some_o be_v as_o babeâ—_n among_o they_o the_o similitude_n of_o clothing_n all_o age_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o one_o assize_n the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o political_a order_n the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o unity_n in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n suck_v the_o dug_n the_o ripeness_n or_o infancy_n of_o the_o inner_a or_o new_a man_n age_n vnreverent_a comparison_n the_o strong_a ought_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a caluine_a of_o the_o church_n constitution_n caâ—uine_a in_o instâ—t_fw-la lib_n 4._o ca._n â—0_n sect_n 1._o what_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v impugn_a s_o and_o what_o be_v not_o sect._n 4._o how_o god_n law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o breach_n thereof_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a the_o conscience_n be_v free_a though_o the_o body_n obey_v for_o avoid_v offence_n obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o what_o end_n humane_a law_n may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v make_v how_o prince_n must_v be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n the_o princess_n law_n touch_v the_o conscience_n in_o generality_n though_o not_o in_o specialty_n how_o good_a law_n make_v of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v concord_n in_o constitution_n sect._n 27._o all_o the_o church_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v humane_a tradition_n some_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n ought_v ever_o to_o flourish_v no_o church_n at_o all_o without_o concord_n the_o force_n of_o law_n order_n and_o comeliness_n maintain_v by_o observation_n sect._n 28._o comeliness_n and_o order_n either_o decency_n or_o order_n or_o both_o be_v the_o note_n of_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a constitution_n caluines_n definition_n of_o comeliness_n and_o order_n the_o end_n of_o comeliness_n the_o false_a and_o vain_a comeliness_n true_a and_o fruitful_a comeliness_n â—reath_n of_o order_n true_a and_o false_a order_n sect._n 30._o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v diverse_o apply_v to_o edification_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o age_n sect._n 31._o haughty_n disdain_n and_o frowardness_n in_o violate_v ceremony_n how_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o these_o constitution_n to_o observe_v they_o though_o all_o of_o we_o have_v no_o need_n
our_o breath_n governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o their_o election_n have_v no_o proof_n in_o god_n word_n our_o breath_n unthankfulness_n to_o the_o bishop_n prince_n make_v law_n our_o breath_n prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o prince_n our_o breath_n yield_v to_o the_o prince_n to_o make_v law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o example_n of_o prince_n that_o make_v such_o law_n our_o breath_n restrain_v of_o they_o grant_v before_o to_o prince_n restrain_v of_o prince_n make_v law_n law_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o pastor_n knowledge_n her_o majesty_n lawful_a make_v laweâ—_n for_o eccl._n matter_n her_o majesty_n law_n not_o make_v contrary_a to_o the_o pastor_n knowledge_n princess_n law_n in_o eccl._n matter_n the_o papist_n use_v the_o selfsame_o reason_n that_o our_o breath_n do_v against_o the_o prince_n law_n her_o majesty_n law_n against_o the_o papist_n error_n our_o breath_n deal_n against_o her_o majesty_n law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n on_o what_o condition_n our_o brethren_n will_v admit_v her_o majesty_n supremacy_n her_o majesty_n comfort_n against_o these_o deal_n our_o pastor_n defence_n of_o her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o law_n against_o these_o new_a pastor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 141._o bridge_n all_o our_o br._n grant_v of_o make_v law_n of_o eccl._n matter_n be_v turn_v only_o to_o civil_a law_n the_o ancient_a prince_n intermeddle_v what_o intermeddle_v in_o eccl._n matter_n our_o br._n allow_v to_o prince_n the_o ancient_a prince_n intermeddle_v the_o pope_n and_o our_o brethren_n allowance_n to_o prince_n our_o breath_n allowance_n to_o prince_n for_o bodily_a punishment_n the_o pope_n allowance_n to_o christian_a prince_n the_o ancient_a prince_n law_n our_o brethren_n incur_v bodily_a punishment_n by_o their_o own_o grant_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 141._o &_o 142_o bridge_n the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a prince_n authority_n the_o prince_n command_v the_o clergy_n to_o consult_v and_o determine_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o controversy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n the_o emperor_n deal_n the_o emperor_n doing_n in_o the_o counsel'_v socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o the_o emperors_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n the_o emperor_n ow_v confession_n of_o his_o deal_n in_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n the_o doing_n of_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n iâ—_n the_o counsel_n the_o empâ—rour_n his_o self_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n his_o self_n dispute_v with_o heretic_n in_o the_o counsel_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n the_o bishops_n letter_n desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o ratify_v their_o decree_n the_o emperor_n ratiâ—yeth_v or_o reject_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o emperor_n deputy_n do_v in_o the_o counsel_n the_o empress_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n request_v to_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o controversy_n and_o to_o have_v they_o refer_v to_o he_o as_o judge_n the_o empress_n together_o with_o the_o emperor_n summon_v the_o general_a counsel_n the_o emperor_n presumption_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o counsel_n the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n in_o thâ—_n counsel_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n thither_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n deal_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confession_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o carth_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o counsel_n definition_n with_o his_o total_a assent_n the_o french_a king_n government_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n clodoveus_fw-la in_o the_o counsel_n at_o orleans_n guntranus_fw-la in_o the_o counsel_n of_o matiscone_a the_o king_n have_v the_o appoint_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n decree_n for_o annual_a synod_n the_o kâ—ngs_n within_o the_o church_n discipline_n the_o french_a king_n deal_n the_o counsel_n refer_v all_o their_o decree_n to_o the_o amend_v of_o the_o prince_n the_o edict_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n the_o king_n commissioner_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n discipline_n the_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o correction_n of_o eccl._n maâ—ters_n be_v no_o presumption_n the_o christian_a king_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prince_n charge_v for_o preach_v alcuinus_fw-la in_o praefas_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la of_o the_o prince_n preach_v and_o priestly_a power_n ludonicus_n pius_fw-la his_o authority_n and_o deal_n in_o eccl._n matter_n ludovicus_fw-la charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n deal_n the_o example_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n richaredus_fw-la in_o the_o council_n at_o toledo_n the_o king_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o care_n charge_n and_o auth_v of_o the_o prince_n for_o discipline_n the_o king_n decree_n for_o the_o people_n confession_n of_o their_o faith_n at_o the_o communion_n the_o spanish_a king_n deal_n the_o do_n of_o diverse_a king_n of_o spain_n in_o counsel_n &_o eccl_n matter_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n in_o this_o our_o britanny_n eleutherius_fw-la acknowledgement_n of_o tâ—e_v king_n authority_n in_o this_o realm_n the_o saxon_a king_n deal_n and_o law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o eccl_n matter_n be_v the_o law_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la cap._n 1._o of_o the_o minister_n life_n cap._n 2._o of_o infant_n cap._n 3._o of_o work_v on_o sunday_n the_o law_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o first_o frutâ—_n of_o the_o seed_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o churcheâ—_n liberty_n the_o law_n of_o aluredus_n in_o eccl_n matter_n act._n 15._o aluredes_n law_n the_o impose_v of_o pecuniary_a mulcte_n why_o a_o traitor_n punishment_n shall_v be_v capital_a king_n aluredes_n own_o writing_n of_o his_o sanction_n the_o king_n abrogate_a unprofitable_a constitution_n the_o law_n of_o edw._n the_o senior_n king_n alureds_n collection_n of_o the_o former_a king_n law_n the_o auth_v of_o the_o other_o king_n here_o mention_v the_o eccl_n law_n that_o aluredus_n set_v forth_o the_o law_n in_o eccl_n mat_n of_o edward_n the_o elder_a &_o of_o athelstan_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n the_o prince_n penal_a law_n join_v to_o the_o eccl_n k._n ethel_n staneslawe_n 8._o and_o 9_o the_o law_n of_o ethelstan_n in_o eccl_n matter_n the_o king_n b._n noble_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n to_o pay_v their_o just_a tithe_n the_o law_n of_o edmund_n in_o eccl_n matter_n the_o clergy_n chaste_a life_n which_o chastity_n be_v show_v before_o that_o it_o debar_v not_o in_o b_o &_o pastor_n matrimony_n tithe_n first_o fruit_n alm_n reparation_n of_o church_n perjury_n and_o idolatry_n the_o law_n of_o edgar_n in_o eccl._n â—atters_v how_o farrâ—_n these_o decreeâ—_n be_v &_o be_v not_o allowable_a canutuâ—_n his_o law_n of_o eccl_n mâ—tâ—ers_n the_o peace_n &_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o next_o after_o the_o prince_n the_o church_n order_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v maintain_v canutus_n law_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o a_o priest_n accuse_v the_o law_n of_o canutus_n apurgation_n of_o a_o deacon_n sclaunder_v canular_a law_n for_o degree_n of_o mariege_n receive_v the_o communion_n thrice_o a_o year_n fayth_n &_o life_n duty_n of_o lord_n to_o their_o vassal_n obedience_n to_o the_o teacher_n charge_v to_o every_o christian_n to_o learn_v â—he_n l._n prayer_n &_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n none_o that_o have_v not_o learn_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n avoidance_n of_o grievous_a crime_n and_o repentance_n to_o flee_v whoredom_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o duty_n of_o b._n &_o pastor_n the_o king_n tâ—acheth_v all_o estate_n eccl._n and_o lay_v the_o clergy_n advise_v to_o the_o k._n this_o auth_v of_o prince_n confute_v our_o br._n restraint_n thereof_o the_o prince_n do_v all_o by_o the_o clergy_n advise_v debar_v not_o their_o supreme_a authority_n her_o maiestâ—es_n supremacy_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 142._o bridges_n the_o k._n folloving_a of_o advice_n it_o be_v no_o subjection_n to_o follow_v counsel_n how_o the_o counsellor_n determine_v &_o how_o not_o unfaithful_a counsellor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 143._o bridge_n the_o k._n deal_v by_o advice_n their_o example_n of_o the_o empire_n france_n spain_n and_o england_n clean_a against_o they_o their_o conclusion_n of_o reason_n from_o counsel_n &_o advisement_n their_o reason_n either_o against_o all_o reason_n or_o against_o themselves_o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 143._o bridge_n prince_n sevaunt_n to_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o law_n this_o service_n no_o debase_v of_o their_o authority_n aug._n in_o epist._n 48._o
the_o prince_n authority_n matter_n that_o none_o but_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v and_o this_o prerogative_n be_v to_o make_v such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o some_o of_o these_o prince_n law_n be_v how_o do_v not_o this_o service_n plain_o include_v the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o since_o this_o service_n of_o the_o prince_n unto_o christ_n consist_v principal_o in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v prince_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n so_o that_o if_o their_o clergy_n forstowe_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o the_o prince_n by_o this_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o understand_v may_v as_o well_o be_v able_a to_o give_v advice_n again_o if_o need_v be_v even_o to_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o make_n of_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o order_n as_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v how_o diverse_a of_o the_o forename_a prince_n do_v and_o that_o by_o their_o authority_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n both_o make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o have_v a_o supreme_a government_n in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o musculus_fw-la writing_n on_o these_o word_n and_o now_o you_o king_n understande_v psal._n etc._n etc._n the_o nation_n and_o people_n say_v he_o and_o much_o more_o say_v i_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o exclude_v upon_o but_o king_n &_o judge_n be_v by_o name_n call_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o people_n contain_v in_o the_o nation_n clergy_n and_o all_o to_o who_o it_o principal_o appertain_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n unto_o this_o true_a obedience_n for_o in_o two_o respect_n it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n first_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n as_o be_v all_o other_o mortal_a man_n and_o then_o because_o they_o be_v make_v his_o peculiar_a minister_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o have_v receive_v power_n over_o their_o subject_n they_o shall_v both_o themselves_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o and_o marlorate_v upon_o these_o word_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n note_v out_o of_o caluin_n say_v prince_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v then_o reign_v happy_o 2._o when_o their_o power_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n service_n that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o in_o command_v and_o bid_v they_o serve_v not_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o god_n will_v neither_o usurp_v that_o tyrannical_a speech_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la stet_fw-la proratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la thus_o will_v i_o have_v it_o 2_o thus_o i_o bid_v it_o be_v it_o stand_v for_o reason_n that_o it_o please_v i_o but_o they_o say_v sie_z volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la divina_fw-la volunt_fw-la as_o mandat_fw-la cvi_fw-la soli_fw-la cuncta_fw-la subesse_fw-la decet_fw-la thus_o will_v i_o have_v it_o thus_o i_o bid_v it_o be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n decree_n he_o bid_v it_o be_v to_o who_o what_o ever_o he_o say_v all_o creature_n will_v they_o will_v they_o ought_v obey_v let_v they_o also_o note_v this_o place_n which_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n &_o secular_a magistrate_n as_o they_o call_v he_o to_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o a_o religion_n lord_n for_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n notwithstanding_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v retine_v in_o the_o church_n that_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v commodious_o maintain_v &_o that_o the_o adversary_n may_v be_v repress_v &_o then_o to_o forbid_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v &_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n may_v live_v in_o safety_n but_o the_o wicked_a person_n &_o those_o that_o be_v unquiet_a may_v be_v punish_v &_o restrain_v n_v this_o then_o be_v the_o prince_n service_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v good_a eccl._n law_n &_o order_n with_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a &_o godly_a learned_a clergy_n as_o have_v do_v and_o do_v her_o majesty_n but_o now_o our_o brethren_n after_o they_o have_v try_v whether_o they_o shall_v prevail_v by_o these_o two_o aforesaid_a testimony_n lest_o these_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o strive_v against_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o eccl._n matter_n they_o adjoin_v a_o three_o unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n supremacy_n say_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o s._n paul_n command_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n under_o their_o protection_n a_o godly_a &_o honest_a life_n we_o may_v live_v under_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o persecutor_n but_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n only_o under_o a_o christian_n prince_n if_o they_o do_v it_o as_o paraphrast_n by_o way_n of_o some_o part_n of_o exposition_n they_o add_v these_o word_n well_o under_o their_o protection_n but_o in_o that_o they_o set_v they_o down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n i_o think_v it_o somewhat_o over_o bold_a so_o to_o cite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o yet_o as_o paraphrast_n if_o they_o so_o limit_v the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o king_n &_o prince_n protection_n which_o in_o these_o three_o benefit_n that_o the_o apostle_n cit_v stretch_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o than_o to_o protection_n only_o for_o as_o david_n and_o other_o godly_a prince_n be_v they_o may_v be_v both_o protector_n and_o procurer_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o director_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v s._n paul_n exhortation_n to_o pray_v for_o prince_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n un_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o stretch_v further_o yea_o general_o as_o well_o for_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v &_o as_o well_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o one_o as_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o other_o &_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n all_o their_o subject_n likewise_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 2._o he_o reckon_v up_o say_v caluine_a the_o fruit_n that_o spring_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o a_o principality_n that_o be_v well_o order_v the_o first_o be_v a_o quiet_a life_n for_o 2._o the_o magistrate_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o peace_n except_o they_o shall_v beat_v down_o the_o audaciousnes_n of_o wicked_a man_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v full_a of_o robbery_n &_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o fruit_n be_v the_o conservation_n or_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o magistrate_n endeavour_n to_o nourish_v religion_n to_o plant_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o require_v the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o 3._o be_v the_o care_n of_o public_a honesty_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o 3._o thing_n be_v take_v away_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n life_n if_o any_o care_n therefore_o ministry_n either_o of_o public_a tranquillity_n or_o of_o godliness_n or_o of_o honesty_n touch_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v to_o have_v consideration_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o who_o so_o excellent_a thing_n do_v come_v into_o us._n thus_o do_v caluin_n confess_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prince_n stretch_v as_o far_o forth_o in_o procure_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o other_o twain_o &_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o prince_n aswell_o &_o as_o much_o if_o not_o much_o more_o for_o this_o benefit_n as_o for_o the_o other_o yea_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o prayer_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n of_o who_o we_o receive_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o